You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
<strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong><br />
<strong>Chasing</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong> <strong>Series</strong> Book 2<br />
<strong>Tessa</strong> <strong>Lilly</strong>
BLURB<br />
"SHE IS MINE!"Leon growled so loudly that even I flinched.<br />
"I'm going to kill him." Leon continued. "He won't touch her. He won’t have<br />
her. I won't allow it. If you fuck up, Logan, I will stick my claws up your<br />
ass."<br />
"I won't fuck up." I sighed. "Not again. I will not lose her. She belongs to me.<br />
She is mine, and mine only."<br />
"I'm glad we are finally on the same page." Leon growled. "Too bad you<br />
didn’t listen to me when we found out she was our mate. <strong>The</strong>re wouldn't be<br />
other men after her right now."<br />
"Shut the fuck up." I growled back.<br />
I blocked him and took a deep breath. His words only fueled my anger and<br />
my jealousy. I knew that he was right. If I accepted her, like I should have,<br />
there wouldn't be a Jacob or a Drake now. Sienna would have never been able<br />
to take her from me. She would be marked, mated, and mine. Nobody would<br />
have taken her away from me.<br />
After Emma came home from the hospital, everything changed. Her mate<br />
Logan wants her back. Her brother believes her. Sienna and Rolf are gone.<br />
Emma is confused and hurt. She doesn’t want to forgive her mate, but her<br />
feelings for him are growing. She is struggling with her emotions and<br />
everything gets even harder when she finds out the truth about herself. <strong>The</strong><br />
Rogue King knows about her. He is coming for her. He wants to take her<br />
away. What will Emma do? Will she forgive Logan? Will he be able to save<br />
her from <strong>The</strong> Rogue King?<br />
This is book 2 of <strong>The</strong> <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong> <strong>Series</strong>. Book 3 is coming soon.
CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN – Burning<br />
Logan POV<br />
I was pissed as fuck.<br />
In just a few short minutes, that little mutt would be sitting on this couch. He<br />
would be looking at MY mate like she belonged to him. He would laugh with<br />
her, and he would touch her.<br />
He thought that she would choose him. He thought that he would take her<br />
away from me.<br />
‘SHE IS MINE!’ Leon growled so loudly that even I flinched.<br />
‘I’m going to kill him.’ Leon continued. ‘He won’t touch her. He won’t have<br />
her. I won’t allow it. If you fuck up, Logan, I will stick my claws up your ass.’<br />
‘I won’t fuck up.’ I sighed. ‘Not again. I will not lose her. She belongs to me.<br />
She is mine, and mine only.’<br />
‘I’m glad we are finally on the same page.’ Leon growled. ‘Too bad you<br />
didn’t listen to me when we found out she was our mate. <strong>The</strong>re wouldn’t be<br />
other men after her right now.’<br />
‘Shut the fuck up.’ I growled back.<br />
I blocked him and took a deep breath. His words only fueled my anger and<br />
my jealousy. I knew that he was right. If I accepted her, like I should have,<br />
there wouldn’t be a Jacob or a Drake now. Sienna would have never been<br />
able to take her from me. She would be marked, mated, and mine. Nobody<br />
would have taken her away from me.<br />
“Maybe you should leave, Logan.” Andrew sighed.<br />
My eyes snapped to him. “Are you insane?!”
Andrew ran his hand through his hair and sighed again. “You are too tense.<br />
Your Alpha aura in the room is suffocating.”<br />
“I’m not leaving my mate alone with another male who wants her.” I<br />
growled, clenching my fists so hard that it hurt.<br />
“She won’t be alone.” he said. “I will be here the whole time. And Amy is<br />
coming as well.”<br />
My nostrils flared and my anger kept rising. “I said no.”<br />
“Fine.” Andrew said, raising his hands in surrender. “But try to calm down a<br />
bit.”<br />
I gave him an angry glare and tried to listen to him. I closed my eyes and<br />
took a deep breath.<br />
I heard Emma walking downstairs, and her intoxicating scent calmed me<br />
down instantly.<br />
I turned around to look at her.<br />
She was beautiful. She was wearing leggings and a hoodie. Her hair was<br />
lifted in a messy bun. She looked so fucking amazing that I almost grabbed<br />
her and made her mine. Her scent was driving me crazy.<br />
“Is everything okay?” she asked when she reached the bottom of the steps.<br />
She could feel my Alpha aura in the air.<br />
“Of course, love.” Andrew smiled at her. “Don’t worry.”<br />
She opened her mouth to speak, but she was interrupted with a knock on the<br />
door.<br />
Fuck.<br />
My blood boiled, and he wasn’t even inside.
Emma walked to the front door and opened it.<br />
Amy jumped on her, squealing loudly.<br />
“Emmy!” she yelled. “I’m so glad you are okay! I missed you so much!”<br />
Emma chuckled and hugged her back. “I missed you too, Amy.”<br />
“Are you okay?” Amy asked her as she let her go and looked up and down<br />
her body.<br />
“I’m fine.” Emma smiled.<br />
My heart skipped a million fucking beats. I wanted to kiss her.<br />
Amy moved away, and the fucker walked inside.<br />
He was looking at my mate like she was his whole world. I clenched my fists,<br />
and I had to hold back from killing him.<br />
“Hello, beautiful.” Jacob said as he pulled Emma to him, kissing her cheek.<br />
I saw fucking red.<br />
I growled loudly and jumped up.<br />
“Logan!” Andrew shouted, grabbing my arm.<br />
Emma and Amy looked at me with wide eyes. <strong>The</strong> fucker smirked.<br />
“Alpha.” Jacob said smugly.<br />
“Keep your fucking hands off of my mate!” I growled.<br />
I was letting Andrew hold me back. If I wanted to, I could rip out of his hold<br />
and kill the fucker before anyone could blink.<br />
But I couldn’t. Because of Emma. She would never forgive me if I hurt him.<br />
Emma stepped away from Jacob, and he frowned.
“Alpha, Beta.” Amy nodded, breaking the tense silence. “I’m sorry. I was so<br />
happy to see Emma that I didn’t notice you there.”<br />
“It’s okay, Amy.” I said as I sat back down.<br />
“How are you, Amy?” Andrew asked her, giving her a small smile.<br />
I have no idea what she said. My sole focus was on Jacob and the way he was<br />
looking at my mate.<br />
Emma closed the door behind Jacob and motioned for him to sit down.<br />
“Would you like something to drink?” Emma asked her guests.<br />
“Coffee would be nice.” Amy smiled at her.<br />
Emma nodded and smiled. “Jake?”<br />
“Sure, beautiful.” the fucker said, smiling at her like she was the sole reason<br />
for his existence.<br />
I hated the nickname. Only I got to call her that. She was mine. Her beauty<br />
was mine.<br />
“Sit down, Em.” Andrew stood up and kissed the top of her head. “Hang out<br />
with your friends. I will get the coffee.”<br />
“Thank you.” she smiled at him and sat down on the couch next to me.<br />
I was so glad the fucker sat on an armchair. <strong>The</strong> only empty space was the<br />
one next to me. I reached out, placing my hand on her lower back. Touching<br />
her calmed me down. She stiffened and glanced at me.<br />
“How are you, Emma?” Jacob asked her, leaning his elbows on his knees.<br />
“I’m fine, Jake.” she smiled, looking back at him.<br />
“Are you sure?” Amy asked, looking at her suspiciously.
“I’m sure.” Emma nodded. “My ribs are still sore, but it’s nothing compared<br />
to how it was a few days ago.”<br />
“I am so sorry, Emma.” Jacob sighed. “I should have done something. I<br />
should have talked to your brother. I knew what she did to you before the<br />
kidnapping. I should have done something.”<br />
“Stop it, Jake.” Emma said. “It’s not your fault. You wanted to talk to<br />
Andrew. I was the one who stopped you.”<br />
“Well, even if I did talk to him, it wouldn’t have done much good.” Jacob<br />
said, sending me an angry glare.<br />
I growled loudly. <strong>The</strong> pup had some balls. I was his Alpha.<br />
“What is that supposed to mean?!” I growled.<br />
“Logan?” Emma called me before the fucker could answer. “Can I talk to you<br />
in private?”<br />
I nodded, glaring at the fucker. Emma and I stood up, and I followed her to<br />
the backyard.<br />
“Can you please stop fighting with Jake?” Emma asked as soon as we<br />
stepped outside.<br />
She turned to look at me and crossed her arms over her chest.<br />
I sighed and ran my hand through my hair. “It’s hard, Emma.”<br />
“I know.” she sighed. “But please just try, okay?”<br />
I looked at her, and all of my strength burned up in flames in a second. I<br />
couldn’t hold back anymore. I needed her more than my next breath.<br />
I closed the distance between us in two long steps. I cupped her face with my<br />
hands and lowered my lips to hers.<br />
Sparks. Tingles. <strong>The</strong> whole fucking fireworks.
Her mouth on mine felt perfect. Her scent consumed my senses completely.<br />
Her taste was the best thing I’ve ever had.<br />
My whole body buzzed with need. Her skin was like fire under my touch.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sweet moan that escaped her made my dick so fucking hard that it hurt. I<br />
groaned, placing a hand on the back of her neck and pulling her closer.<br />
One of her hands gripped my shirt, and the other went to my hair, pulling on<br />
the strands, making my knees buckle. I almost fell down.<br />
Fucking shit. She was addicting.<br />
Our mouths moved perfectly together. I never wanted to stop kissing her.<br />
<strong>The</strong> need to mark right then and there was overwhelming. Leon’s possessive<br />
howls didn’t help one bit. I pushed him back earlier, but he broke through my<br />
barrier as soon as he felt our mate in my arms.<br />
Emma broke the kiss, panting heavily and staring at my chest.<br />
I nuzzled my nose into her hair. “I love you, baby.”<br />
She looked up at me but stayed silent. I didn’t expect her to say it back. I had<br />
a long road of forgiveness ahead of me before I could hear those words come<br />
out of her sweet, addicting mouth. But I needed her to know.<br />
She was my whole word. She came before everything else in my life. I lived<br />
and breathed for her.<br />
“We should go back inside.” Emma said quietly.<br />
I nodded, bending my head and placing a small kiss on her neck. She<br />
shivered, and I smiled.<br />
“Let’s go, baby.” I said as I took her hand in mine and pulled her back into<br />
the house.
CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT – I messed up<br />
Emma POV<br />
I messed up.<br />
I should have never let him kiss me.<br />
Now I couldn’t stop thinking about it. I couldn’t stop thinking about his lips<br />
on mine, his hands on my body, and his scent all around me.<br />
I messed up pretty bad.<br />
I was lying on my bed, staring at the ceiling. I was painfully aware of him<br />
sleeping in the room opposite mine. He’s already moved in.<br />
Every part of my body wanted to run to him. I wanted to feel his hands on<br />
me. I wanted to feel his lips on my neck. I wanted to sink my canines into his<br />
neck, marking him and letting everybody know that he was mine.<br />
But the voice inside my head kept screaming at me. I felt like I was tied up to<br />
my own bed, unable to do what my body craved to do.<br />
And I knew that the voice was right.<br />
Logan didn’t want me. He would soon realize that I was still the same small,<br />
weak she-wolf he rejected. Only this rejection would hurt so much more. It<br />
would probably kill me.<br />
I was already battling with the memories from the cave. I had a hard time<br />
stopping Rolf’s words from constantly repeating in my mind. I could still<br />
smell that awful smell of wolfsbane mixed with my own blood. I could still<br />
see the orange hue that fire created on the cave walls. I could still feel the<br />
cold floor of the cave on every part of my body.<br />
My body was out, but my brain was still trapped inside that cave.
And I wasn’t sure I was ever going to get out.<br />
If I added the pain of his rejection on top of all that, I didn’t know if I would<br />
be strong enough to keep on going. Especially now that I got a taste of him,<br />
now that I knew what it felt like to have his hands on my body.<br />
I groaned and closed my eyes.<br />
This was going to be so hard.<br />
It would be so much easier if he stayed in the packhouse. I wouldn’t have to<br />
see him all the time. I wouldn’t have to feel him close to me. I wouldn’t be<br />
surrounded by his scent all the time.<br />
I opened my eyes and sighed.<br />
‘Eliza?’ I called my wolf.<br />
‘Yes, Emma?’ she responded sleepily.<br />
‘Are you up for a run?’ I asked, hoping she would say yes.<br />
I really needed to get out of here just for a little while. His scent was driving<br />
me crazy. I was seconds away from running to him.<br />
‘Run?’ Eliza asked, and I could feel her getting excited.<br />
I hadn’t shifted since my birthday. I knew Eliza wanted to be set free again.<br />
‘Yes.’ I responded. ‘I need to get out of here for a while.’<br />
She understood immediately. ‘Let’s go, Em.’<br />
I got out of bed quietly and walked to my closet. I pulled a hoodie over my<br />
pajamas and put on a pair of sweats. I put on socks and sneakers and walked<br />
over to my window, opening it as quietly as I could.<br />
I knew that I couldn’t go out through the front door. I would wake up<br />
Andrew and Logan, and they wouldn’t be happy with me wanting to go for a
un in the middle of the night. Maybe they wouldn’t forbid me to go, but they<br />
would surely want to come with me, and that would mess up my plans of<br />
getting away from Logan for a little while.<br />
I climbed out of my window carefully and jumped off the roof. I landed in<br />
soft snow. I stayed crunched down for a few moments, waiting to see if<br />
Logan or Andrew woke up.<br />
When I couldn’t hear anything, I stood up and walked to the tree line.<br />
I removed my clothes and folded them in a pile under the tree. I was<br />
shivering, and I couldn’t wait to shift.<br />
‘Ready, Em?’ Eliza asked me.<br />
‘Yes.’ I said with a small smile.<br />
I closed my eyes and let Eliza take over. It wasn’t as painful as the first time,<br />
but it wasn’t comfortable either.<br />
‘I’m sorry, Emma.’ Eliza said. ‘We haven’t shifted in a while. It will get<br />
easier.’<br />
‘It’s okay.’ I smiled and opened my eyes.<br />
Well, my wolf’s eyes. I looked down and saw my white paws.<br />
<strong>The</strong> combination of snow and moonlight made me look like I was glowing. I<br />
grinned and took off.<br />
I was running through the woods, feeling the cold air brush through my fur.<br />
<strong>The</strong> feeling was amazing. <strong>The</strong> fresh air helped me clear my mind. Now that I<br />
was away from Logan and his scent, I could think clearly. I couldn’t let him<br />
kiss me again. I couldn’t let him touch me again. Not until I had time to think<br />
about everything. Not until I had time to decide what to do.<br />
‘Are you going to reject him?’ Eliza whined after listening to my thoughts.<br />
‘I don’t know.’ I sighed. ‘He doesn’t want me, Eliza.’
‘He does!’ she exclaimed. ‘Leon wants us. Logan wants us. Logan regrets<br />
rejecting us, Emma. He loves us.’<br />
‘He is going to remember why he rejected me in the first place.’ I said.<br />
‘Nothing’s changed. I’m still the same girl he didn’t want. I won’t be able to<br />
survive the next rejection, Eliza. It will kill me.’<br />
‘How are we going to live in this pack with him close?’ she whined again.<br />
‘We would still want him. It would be torture.’<br />
‘I was thinking of leaving for a while.’ I shrugged. ‘Visit other packs, travel,<br />
get some new experiences.’<br />
Eliza gasped. ‘What about Andrew and Asher? I don’t want to leave my<br />
brother, Emma!’<br />
‘We would come back, Eliza.’ I sighed. ‘We wouldn’t leave forever.’<br />
Before she could respond, I heard the panicked voices of Andrew and Logan<br />
in my mind.<br />
EMMA! <strong>The</strong>y screamed at the same time.<br />
I got so scared I stopped abruptly, tripped over my own feet, and landed<br />
snout-first into the snow.<br />
Shit.<br />
Where are you?! I could hear Logan’s panicked voice.<br />
Come back right now! Andrew shouted.<br />
I stood up and shook the snow off of my fur.<br />
What’s wrong? I mind-linked them back. I’m close by. I just wanted to go<br />
for a run. I’m fine.<br />
Come back, Emma. Andrew said. Right now. It’s not safe.
Not safe? What was he talking about?<br />
I looked around. I wasn’t even close to the border, and I was completely<br />
alone.<br />
Did the rogues attack somewhere else?<br />
Not safe? I asked them as I turned around to run back to my house. Is it the<br />
rogues?<br />
Just come back right now, baby, please. Logan’s scared voice filled my<br />
mind.<br />
Eliza purred at the sound of his voice, and I sighed.<br />
Convincing her that leaving him was the best option for us would be hard.<br />
After about 15 minutes, I came back home.<br />
Logan and Andrew were pacing nervously around the tree where I left my<br />
clothes. <strong>The</strong>y were wearing sweats only, making me wonder how the hell<br />
they weren’t freezing their asses off right now.<br />
I could see the perfection of Logan’s body. <strong>The</strong> muscles on his arms were<br />
huge. His stomach looked hard and soft at the same time. <strong>The</strong> V line going<br />
into his sweats made me want to drool. He was perfect. I wanted to touch<br />
him. I wanted everybody to know that he was mine.<br />
But I knew that would never be true. He would never be mine.<br />
As soon as they heard me approach, they snapped their heads toward me.<br />
“Oh, thank fuck.” Andrew mumbled, picking up my clothes from the ground.<br />
Logan gasped. It was the first time he saw Eliza. He walked up to me,<br />
running his hand through my fur. Eliza purred, making me frown. Even in my<br />
wolf form, Logan was taller than me.<br />
He cupped my wolf head into his large hands and placed a kiss on my snout.
“You are beautiful, baby.” he mumbled.<br />
“Let her shift, Logan.” Andrew said as he tried to remove the snow from my<br />
clothes.<br />
Logan stepped away and turned around. Andrew placed the clothes in front of<br />
me, turning around as well.<br />
I shifted back and put my wet clothes on.<br />
“What happened?” I asked as soon as I was done.<br />
Logan and Andrew turned around and wrapped their arms around me.<br />
“You are okay.” Andrew mumbled, making me confused.<br />
Why wouldn’t I be okay?<br />
<strong>The</strong>y let me go and started pulling me inside the house.<br />
“You need to change into some dry clothes.” Logan said as he opened the<br />
back door. “When you are done, come back downstairs.”<br />
“We need to talk, love.” Andrew finished, placing a kiss on the top of my<br />
head.
CHAPTER FORTY-NINE – <strong>The</strong> <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong><br />
Logan POV<br />
When one of my patrol guards mind-linked Andrew and me and told us that<br />
he saw a white wolf running through the forest, my heart almost gave out.<br />
I kept picturing someone taking her away from me again. I was so afraid she<br />
would disappear again.<br />
Andrew was a wreck. He almost destroyed the whole house when we found<br />
her empty bed.<br />
We had no choice. We had to tell her the truth.<br />
Emma came back downstairs wearing a dry pair of sweatpants and a simple<br />
long-sleeved black shirt. She looked amazing. She would look amazing<br />
wearing a trash bag, as far as I was concerned.<br />
She sat down on the armchair opposite us and raised her eyebrow.<br />
“Will you tell me what’s wrong?” she asked, looking at Andrew. “I know I<br />
shouldn’t have gone away in the middle of the night without telling you first,<br />
but it was just a short run. I was nowhere near the border.”<br />
“Why were you out in the middle of the night in the first place?” Andrew<br />
sighed.<br />
“I couldn’t sleep.” she shrugged.<br />
Goddess, I wanted to kiss her so bad.<br />
Andrew ran a hand through his hair and leaned his elbows on his knees.<br />
“You are right.” he said quietly. “You shouldn’t have gone outside in the<br />
middle of the night without telling me, but it’s not about the run, Emma. It’s
about your safety.”<br />
“My safety?” she asked, confused. “Sienna and Rolf are locked up, aren’t<br />
they?”<br />
Andrew and I growled when she said their names. Yes, they were locked up,<br />
and they would never leave. <strong>The</strong> only way out was death, and neither Andrew<br />
nor I were willing to give them that anytime soon. <strong>The</strong>y had a lot to pay for.<br />
Every time Emma got scared or had a flashback, the list of their debts<br />
increased. <strong>The</strong>y were going to be in my cellar for a very long time.<br />
I took a deep breath and tried to calm down.<br />
Emma started panicking when we didn’t respond right away.<br />
“Oh, Goddess, did they escape?” she said, her eyes widening.<br />
Her breaths were getting short and fast, and her eyes kept glancing from me<br />
to Andrew.<br />
“No, baby, don’t worry.” I said, trying to stay calm. “<strong>The</strong>y are locked up.”<br />
She visibly relaxed before getting confused again. “Why am I in danger<br />
then?”<br />
“Do you remember the day Alpha Drake came to visit our pack?” Andrew<br />
asked her.<br />
Emma nodded and gulped. It was the day before Sienna kidnapped her.<br />
“Well, he didn’t just come for dinner.” Andrew continued. “He came to give<br />
us information he got about the Rogue King and the attacks on our packs.”<br />
Emma furrowed her eyebrows. “Okay.”<br />
“Drake managed to capture one of the rogue wolves who attacked his pack.”<br />
I continued. “He managed to get information out of him. We noticed that the<br />
Rogue King attacked only the packs whose Alphas were mateless, but we<br />
didn’t know why. Drake managed to get the rogue to tell us the reason.”
“What is the reason?” Emma asked.<br />
I glanced at Andrew, who gave me a small nod.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> Rogue King believes that one of us has a very powerful mate.” I said<br />
slowly. “She is supposed to be the greatest <strong>Luna</strong> that ever existed. She is a<br />
<strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. <strong>The</strong> Rogue King wants her for himself. He wants to mark her and<br />
mate with her because he believes she will give him powerful offspring. His<br />
plan is to use her and take over the packs.”<br />
Talking about another man wanting to mark my mate made me want to throw<br />
up. I could barely finish speaking. <strong>The</strong> need to grab her and never let go only<br />
grew as I continued talking. Just the thought of her with someone else made<br />
my blood boil and my body burn.<br />
Emma furrowed her eyebrows. “What does that have to do with me?”<br />
“Drake asked the rogue he captured about that she-wolf.” Andrew continued.<br />
“He wanted to know how the Rogue King would know who that she-wolf is.”<br />
Andrew stopped to take a deep breath. My heart started beating painfully fast.<br />
“What did the rogue say?” Emma asked quietly.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> rogue said they were told to look for a pure white wolf.” Andrew said<br />
slowly.<br />
Emma froze. She was staring at Andrew without moving a muscle. I wanted<br />
to take her into my arms and tell her that he would never touch her. I wanted<br />
to tell her she was safe with me. I would never let anyone, or anything hurt<br />
her again.<br />
“Emma?” Andrew called her after a few minutes of complete silence.<br />
“I am a pure white wolf.” she mumbled, not moving her gaze from Andrew.<br />
“Yes.” he nodded slowly. “You are the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>, love. Which is why it is<br />
not safe for you to shift and show your wolf to anyone.”
“He still doesn’t know about you, and we need to make sure it stays like<br />
that.” I continued, making her look at me. “You can’t shift and go on a run,<br />
baby. You can’t tell anyone about this, not until we deal with him.”<br />
Well, he suspected that she was in this pack, but he didn’t know for sure. And<br />
he wouldn’t get a chance to confirm it. I would deal with him before he did.<br />
She was staring at me with an unreadable expression on her face. I wasn’t<br />
even sure she heard me. What was she thinking about?<br />
“Emma, baby, did you hear what I said?” I asked carefully, leaning toward<br />
her and placing my elbows on my knees.<br />
I wanted to hold her, but I knew that she needed a little space right now. I<br />
didn’t want to push her, especially now when I was on thin ice with her.<br />
I saw tears forming in her eyes. She tried to take a breath, but it was<br />
interrupted when a sob escaped her.<br />
Andrew and I were on our feet in a second. We wanted to go to her, but she<br />
stopped us when she raised her hands.<br />
She looked at me, and the tears fell on her cheek.<br />
My heart was breaking in a million pieces. Seeing her cry felt like I was<br />
being stabbed repeatedly.<br />
“What’s wrong, baby?” I asked, my voice breaking. “Are you scared? Please<br />
don’t be scared. He will never touch you. He will never breathe near you. I<br />
will never let anything happen to you again, baby.”<br />
“Is that why you suddenly changed your mind about me?” she asked quietly.<br />
“Is that why you suddenly accepted me? Now that I’m supposedly powerful,<br />
I am good enough to be your mate and <strong>Luna</strong>?”<br />
I felt like someone poured a bucket of ice water all over me.<br />
I couldn’t speak. I couldn’t think.
I was an idiot.<br />
Of course she would think that. How did I not see this coming? Oh, Goddess,<br />
what should I do?<br />
‘I AM GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU, LOGAN!’ Leon screamed, clawing<br />
to be set free.<br />
I ignored him and pushed him to the back of my mind.<br />
Andrew took a step toward her, but she stopped him.<br />
“Don’t come near me, Andrew.” she said. “How long have you known?”<br />
Andrew looked like she stabbed him. His own pup telling him to stay away<br />
from her was hurting him.<br />
“From the day Sienna took you.” Andrew said, his voice laced with pain.<br />
“We had a meeting with Drake in the interrogation room that morning.”<br />
I still couldn’t move. I was frozen. I wanted to hold her, but I knew she<br />
wouldn’t let me.<br />
“Is that why you searched for me?” she asked, sobbing. “I was worth<br />
something to you because you found out that I am powerful?”<br />
My heart broke in half.<br />
“Goddess, Emma, no!” Andrew said, stepping toward her.<br />
She tried to step back, but he grabbed her and pinned her against his chest.<br />
“You are my sister.” he said, tears falling down his face. “I searched for you<br />
because I love you. I searched for you because I can’t live without you. It had<br />
absolutely nothing to do with the fact that you are the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong> and<br />
absolutely everything to do with the fact that you are my whole life.”<br />
She stopped fighting him, but she didn’t hug him back. I could hear her
sobbing, and it made me move. My instinct to protect my mate worked its<br />
magic, and I was next to her in a second.<br />
I placed my arm on her back, and she froze. I tried to ignore it.<br />
“Emma, baby, I love you.” I said quietly. “I was an idiot when I rejected you,<br />
and I realized that even before I found out about you being the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. I<br />
would want you either way, baby.”<br />
She stopped crying and lifted her head from Andrew’s chest. She looked at<br />
me with those blue eyes I adored.<br />
“I need some time alone.” she said quietly, taking a step back from me and<br />
Andrew.<br />
Andrew tried to grab her arm, but she didn’t let him.<br />
“Please, Andrew.” she said. “I need to think.”<br />
She turned around, not waiting for us to respond. She ran upstairs, and we<br />
heard her shut and lock her bedroom door.<br />
“Fuck!” Andrew said, sitting back down and burying his face into his hands.<br />
I clenched my fists. I was ready to burn the world down.
CHAPTER FIFTY – Hurt<br />
Emma POV<br />
I felt like I was going to throw up.<br />
I was angry. I was hurt. I was terrified.<br />
I didn’t know when or how, but I found myself kneeling on my bathroom<br />
floor, trying to empty my stomach into the toilet.<br />
My whole body was shaking, and I wasn’t sure if it was because of anger or<br />
how scared I was.<br />
He was after me. He wanted me. He was going to take me.<br />
Nobody could help me. Nobody could save me.<br />
Suddenly, I wished I was back in that cave with Rolf. At least he planned on<br />
killing me. At least my suffering would have been short.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Rogue King wanted to mark me. He wanted to make me his. He wanted<br />
me to give birth to his children. He wanted to use me.<br />
But why me? <strong>The</strong>re was nothing special about me. I wasn’t powerful. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
was nothing special about me.<br />
A panicked sob escaped my lips.<br />
Oh, Goddess, what do I do?<br />
I couldn’t let him take me. I had to do something. I had to run. I had to hide.<br />
My heart was beating so fast that I thought it was going to break my rib cage<br />
and jump out of my body.<br />
I couldn’t stop shaking.
‘Andrew and Logan will never let him hurt us.’ Eliza whined, making the<br />
pain in my heart increase tenfold.<br />
‘Are you kidding me?’ I growled at her. ‘Logan only changed his mind once<br />
he found out that I was powerful! He didn’t want me before that, Eliza! I<br />
don’t want his help. I don’t need his help.’<br />
‘He wanted you! Leon told me everything!’ she cried out. ‘He always did,<br />
Emma. Please, talk to him. Let him explain.’<br />
‘<strong>The</strong>re is nothing to explain.’ I said angrily. ‘He will never touch me again. I<br />
will never be his.’<br />
Eliza whined loudly, and I blocked her. I couldn’t handle her pain. My own<br />
was more than enough.<br />
I sat down on the cold floor with my head between my knees.<br />
I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t know what to think. I could only sob and<br />
feel the pain in my heart.<br />
I should have known something happened. Logan loved his pack more than<br />
anything. He would never change his mind without a good reason. I guessed<br />
that me supposedly being a powerful <strong>Luna</strong> was a good enough reason. Well,<br />
of course it was. It would help him with his pack.<br />
I was nothing to him but a means to an end.<br />
I just wanted to be loved for who I was. I wanted to be loved because I was<br />
Emma, not because I was the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>.<br />
And the only one who’s ever loved me just because I was Emma was Jake.<br />
He never cared if I was small or weak. He trained me, not to make me<br />
stronger for his benefit, but to help me defend myself better. He did it for me,<br />
and he didn’t expect anything back. He loved me even when he found out I<br />
was not his mate.
I just wished that I could love him back the same way. I wished that he was<br />
my mate.<br />
Maybe he could be.<br />
Maybe I wasn’t the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. Maybe I wasn’t even pure white. I probably<br />
had other colors on my fur, but they were well hidden and we didn’t notice<br />
them.<br />
If I could prove that I wasn’t a pure white wolf, Logan would surely reject<br />
me again. I would be free to accept Jake as my chosen mate.<br />
I would be free. I would live a peaceful, happy life with a mate who loves<br />
me.<br />
I could feel Eliza’s pain increasing. I could hear her muffled whine. I forced<br />
her even further back into my mind. I couldn’t deal with her pain right now.<br />
She would get used to it. She would have to accept my decision.<br />
With that newfound hope, I pushed myself off of the floor and stood up.<br />
I decided to go to Amy, shift, and make her examine every part of my body.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re had to be different colors on my body. I couldn’t be the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. I<br />
was nothing special.<br />
I checked the time and saw it was 6 am. Amy would have to get up a little<br />
earlier today.<br />
I put my sneakers on, tied my hair into a ponytail and grabbed my jacket.<br />
I left my room and walked downstairs.<br />
I could hear Logan and Andrew’s voices. <strong>The</strong>y were still in the living room.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir heads snapped toward me as soon as they heard me coming.<br />
“Where are you going?” Andrew asked, standing up abruptly.<br />
“To see Amy.” I said coldly.
I was mad at him. He knew what Logan was doing to me, and he said<br />
nothing. He should have warned me to not trust Logan. He should have said<br />
something. But I guessed that he kept quiet because I was supposed to be<br />
powerful and it would be beneficial to his pack. He was using me just like<br />
Logan was.<br />
My heart was breaking, but I had to accept the truth.<br />
“Why?” Logan asked. “You can’t tell her, Emma. It’s not safe.”<br />
My anger rose. I clenched my fists and took a deep breath.<br />
“I can and I will.” I growled. “She is my best friend. She is the only one I can<br />
trust right now!”<br />
“That’s not true, Emma.” Andrew said, shaking his head. “You can trust us.”<br />
“It’s a little late for that, Andrew.” I said, turning around and walking toward<br />
the door.<br />
Two arms wrapped around me, picking me up and sending tingles down my<br />
body.<br />
“Let me go!” I shouted, trying to wiggle my way out of his arms.<br />
“No.” Logan growled in my ear. “You are not leaving this house until you<br />
talk to us.”<br />
He sat down on the couch, placing me on his lap and locking his arms around<br />
me. I looked at him over my shoulder, sending him an angry glare.<br />
“I don’t want to talk to you.” I growled.<br />
“Too bad.” Logan shrugged. “I’m not letting you go. You won’t put yourself<br />
in danger. Nobody can know and nobody will know, Emma.”<br />
Andrew walked toward us and sat on the coffee table in front of Logan and<br />
me.
“You have every right to be angry, Emma.” Andrew said, placing his hand on<br />
my knee. “But don’t put yourself in danger, please. Amy can’t know, for your<br />
safety and hers. If she doesn’t know, she is not worth anything to the Rogue<br />
King.”<br />
I glared at him, but his words got to me. Was I really putting her in danger by<br />
telling her? Would he really hurt her? I would never forgive myself if she got<br />
hurt because of me.<br />
“Fine.” I said through my teeth. “I won’t tell her anything. But you need to<br />
do something for me, then.”<br />
“Anything, love.” Andrew said, giving me a small smile.<br />
I could see how sad he was, and it was breaking my heart. But I was way too<br />
angry and hurt to do anything about it.<br />
“I am going to shift and you will look for color in my fur.” I said. “I’m not<br />
the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. I am not strong or powerful. You will find it and we can put<br />
an end to this.”<br />
Logan stiffened beneath me. “What are you talking about?”<br />
“You can reject me again when you see that I’m not strong.” I said, looking<br />
at him over my shoulder. “You can stop using me for your pack and I can<br />
move on and live a peaceful life.”<br />
I wanted to add that I would live a peaceful life with a mate who loved me for<br />
me, but I knew not to push his buttons. I was still his mate, and I knew how<br />
possessive he was. Even though he didn’t really want me, his wolf would<br />
freak out hearing me say that.<br />
<strong>The</strong> growl that left his body made the entire house shake. I could feel his<br />
chest vibrate. I could see the fury in his eyes.<br />
Andrew gasped and muttered a curse under his breath.<br />
Logan’s hands around me tightened even more. His canines slipped out and
his eyes darted to my neck.<br />
I tried to push away from him, panicking that he would mark me.<br />
“Logan!” Andrew shouted, grabbing me and trying to pull me away from<br />
him.<br />
Logan’s eyes snapped to Andrew. <strong>The</strong>y were a mixture of his and his wolf’s.<br />
“SHE IS MINE!” Logan yelled, ripping me back to him and pinning me to<br />
his chest.<br />
“She is yours, Logan.” Andrew said calmly. “I’m not taking her away. But<br />
you can’t mark her. Not like this.”<br />
I could feel his heart beating frantically. I could feel his chest vibrating. I<br />
could feel his breath on my shoulder.<br />
A few minutes passed before he calmed down slightly.<br />
He buried his nose in my neck and took a deep breath. My body shivered.<br />
“You are mine, Emma.” he said. “You won’t be moving on. I will never<br />
reject you. I will never leave you. I don’t care if you are strong or not. I am<br />
not strong without you. I love you, baby, and nothing and no one will take<br />
you away from me.”
CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE – Leaving?<br />
Andrew POV<br />
Logan calmed down a bit, but he was still upset.<br />
“Let him hold you until he calms down.” I told my sister.<br />
I could see how hurt and angry she was, and it was breaking my heart. She<br />
had every right to be, I knew that, but I wished that she wasn’t. I wished that<br />
she would let me explain.<br />
Judging from the way she was looking at me, I wasn’t sure she would let me<br />
explain anytime soon.<br />
It was killing me.<br />
I wanted to claw my heart out. I wanted to punish myself for being stupid. I<br />
wanted to go back and fix every mistake I’ve ever made.<br />
‘You should have listened to me.’ Asher growled. ‘We wouldn’t be losing our<br />
sister right now.’<br />
My heartbeat quickened. Losing her? What the hell was he talking about?<br />
She was mad, yes, but she would let me explain. She would forgive me.<br />
‘What the fuck are you talking about, Asher?’ I growled back at him.<br />
‘Eliza told me that Emma was talking about leaving the pack to get some<br />
space from Logan.’ Asher whined. ‘That was before you told her the truth.<br />
Who knows what will she do now.’<br />
My body froze. She wanted to leave the pack? She wanted to leave me?<br />
No.
No fucking way I was letting that happen!<br />
My hands went to grab her without thinking. I grabbed her arm, holding on to<br />
her, but not pulling her away from Logan. He would rip my head off right<br />
now. I was already risking a lot of shit just by touching her.<br />
‘She will never leave me.’ I told Asher. ‘I won’t allow it.’<br />
‘Eliza will do what she can to keep her in the pack.’ Asher sighed sadly.<br />
‘Does Leon know?’ I asked, even though I already knew the answer to that<br />
question.<br />
If Leon knew, my house would already be destroyed and maybe even burned<br />
to the ground.<br />
‘Of course not.’ Asher said. ‘He would go insane. Eliza only told me because<br />
she is afraid. She doesn’t want to leave us or Logan and Leon. You know we<br />
don’t communicate much.’<br />
Asher was right. Our wolves didn’t talk to each other much. Mates<br />
communicated more often, but it was mostly lovey-dovey stuff. <strong>The</strong>y shared<br />
our private conversations and thoughts only when they were afraid their<br />
human would do something dangerous, and they only shared it with mates<br />
and family.<br />
Just as Eliza was doing now.<br />
‘Don’t worry, Asher.’ I said, tightening my grip on Emma’s arm. ‘She won’t<br />
leave. I won’t let her.’<br />
‘You better not.’ Asher growled. ‘I will beat your ass myself if you do<br />
something stupid this time.’<br />
I growled back at him before cutting our communication off and focusing<br />
back on Logan and Emma.<br />
Logan seemed better. His canines retracted, and his eyes were back to their<br />
normal color. His nose was buried in Emma’s hair, and he was taking deep
eaths.<br />
“Logan?” I called him carefully.<br />
He lifted his head and looked at me.<br />
“Are you okay?” I asked him quietly.<br />
He looked down at Emma and shook his head.<br />
I felt sorry for him, but I understood Emma as well.<br />
“Can you let me go now?” Emma asked him.<br />
He took a deep breath and loosened his grip on her. She sat up and looked at<br />
him. He placed his hands on her hips, keeping her seated on his lap.<br />
“Emma…” he started to talk, but she interrupted him.<br />
“I don’t want to hear it, Logan.” she said, trying to get out of his grip. “Please<br />
just let me go.”<br />
“I can’t, baby.” Logan mumbled.<br />
“Can you please talk to us?” I asked her quietly, running my fingers through<br />
her hair.<br />
She turned to look at me. “No.”<br />
“Emma, baby…” Logan started talking again, but he was interrupted.<br />
“No.” Emma said angrily. “I’m not your baby! Stop calling me that and let<br />
me go!”<br />
She started to push away from Logan, and he had no choice but to do what<br />
she said. As soon as Logan loosened his grip on her, Emma stood up from his<br />
lap and ran back upstairs without looking at either one of us.<br />
Both Logan and I stared at the stairs long after she was gone.<br />
“What do we do?” Logan asked after a long silence.
“I have no fucking idea.” I groaned, placing my head into my hands. “But I<br />
think we are losing her, Logan.”<br />
“She is so hurt and angry.” he whispered, staring at the stairs and ignoring<br />
my earlier comment.<br />
I didn’t know if he didn’t hear me or if he ignored it on purpose.<br />
“Can you blame her?” I growled, looking up at him. “Is it a little suspicious<br />
when you think about it.”<br />
His head snapped toward me. His anger was back.<br />
“Are you saying that the only reason I want her is because she is the <strong>True</strong><br />
<strong>Luna</strong>?” he growled, his eyes blazing with fury.<br />
“No.” I sighed tiredly. “I know that’s not true, Logan. I am saying that I<br />
understand where she is coming from. It looks that way, man. I am sorry.”<br />
His anger turned into pain, and he sighed, running his hand through his hair.<br />
“I know how it looks.” he cried out. “But it can’t be farther from the truth. I<br />
love her. I want her. I don’t give a fuck about her strength or her power. I just<br />
want Emma. I love Emma.”<br />
“I know.” I mumbled. “You will get her back. I will get her back.”<br />
“What do we do, Andrew?” Logan asked, leaning back on the couch.<br />
“We show her that her being the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong> has nothing to do with us wanting<br />
her.” I said. “I will repeat it as many times as I need to.”<br />
“What if she doesn’t believe us?” Logan whispered.<br />
“She will.” I said with absolute certainty. “She is hurt and angry now. I will<br />
give her an hour to calm down a little, and I will go talk to her. I always do<br />
that when she is upset. I give her enough time and space to calm her emotions<br />
down, but not enough time and space to spiral into her thoughts.”
“You are a good brother.” Logan said.<br />
I smiled sadly at him. “I could be better.”<br />
I thought about telling Logan what Asher told me, but I decided it wasn’t a<br />
good idea. I really wanted to keep my house intact. I woukd talk to Emma<br />
about it and try to see how serious she was about leaving. If there was<br />
something to worry about, I would tell Logan. If not, he never had to know.<br />
“Do you think she will listen to you?” he asked me, moving his gaze back to<br />
the stairs.<br />
“I don’t know.” I sighed. “I will do my best to convince her to listen.”<br />
“I really hope you will succeed.” Logan sighed. “I can’t live without her,<br />
man.”<br />
“I know.” I mumbled. “Me neither.”<br />
I really hoped that I wouldn’t have to find out what it was like to live without<br />
her. I barely survived the four days she was gone. I couldn’t go through that<br />
again. I would do whatever I had to do to keep her here.
CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO – <strong>The</strong> talk<br />
Emma POV<br />
I was sitting on the floor in my room with my knees pressed against my<br />
chest.<br />
It was hard to breathe. It was hard to stop the tears falling from my eyes.<br />
It was getting really hard keeping Eliza away. She was trying to push<br />
through. She was putting a lot of pressure on the barrier, trying to talk to me.<br />
But I knew what she was going to say, and I didn’t want to listen to her.<br />
My heart felt like it was breaking into a million tiny pieces. I’ve never felt<br />
more alone in my life.<br />
My brother lied to me. My mate only wanted to use me. I couldn’t talk to my<br />
friends because I would put them in danger.<br />
Maybe leaving would be the best option?<br />
I was already considering it before. I wanted some time away from Logan. I<br />
wanted some space so I could decide what to do.<br />
Now, he decided for me.<br />
Leaving now could mean that the Rogue King wouldn’t be able to find me. I<br />
could travel far away and he would never know that Emma Parker existed. I<br />
could settle in a big human city, and he would never be able to find me. He<br />
would probably forget about the <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong>. Maybe it would become a<br />
legend. I would grow old and live my life peacefully.<br />
Eliza’s cry was so loud that I could hear it through the barrier.<br />
I considered removing the barrier and letting her speak, but I was interrupted
with a knock on the door.<br />
<strong>The</strong> door opened, and Andrew walked inside.<br />
Shit. I forgot to lock it.<br />
His eyes found me on the floor, and he sighed. He closed the door behind<br />
him, walked over, and sat down in front of me.<br />
He studied my face for a few moments before he sighed and ran his hand<br />
through his hair.<br />
“You are not leaving the pack, Emma.” he said softly.<br />
My breath got caught in my throat. How the hell did he know about that?!<br />
“Eliza told Asher.” Andrew answered the question inside my head.<br />
Shit!<br />
‘Why, Eliza?’ I growled at her, removing the barrier.<br />
‘Asher and Andrew are my brothers too, Emma.’ she whined. ‘We can’t leave<br />
them. We are safest with them. I couldn’t let you do that.’<br />
“It’s my decision, Andrew.” I told my brother, ignoring Eliza.<br />
“I can’t let you do that, Emma.” Andrew responded, shaking his head. “I<br />
can’t let you leave.”<br />
“Why?” I asked. “Because the pack would suffer without me?”<br />
I could see Andrew was hurt by my question. It made my heart clench<br />
painfully. I never wanted to hurt my brother. I loved him the most in this<br />
world. But I was so angry I couldn’t think straight.<br />
“You know that’s not why, Emma.” Andrew said, his voice filled with pain.<br />
I looked down at my hands, trying to swallow the huge lump in my throat. I<br />
knew it wasn’t why he wouldn’t let me go, but my fear and anger blinded me.
Andrew reached out and wiped the tears that fell on my cheek.<br />
“Those four days without you were the hardest days of my life, Em.” Andrew<br />
said softly. “I can’t go through that again. I can’t let you leave. I can’t wake<br />
up in this house without you in it. When you were gone, I haven’t spent a<br />
minute here. I was either out searching for you, or in the packhouse trying to<br />
eat something. I didn’t step foot in this house before you returned.”<br />
I looked up at my brother and saw nothing but sincerity in his eyes. I knew<br />
that he was telling the truth. But why didn’t he tell me about Logan?<br />
“I would never use you, Emma.” he continued. “I wish you weren’t the <strong>White</strong><br />
<strong>Wolf</strong>. I wish you weren’t this awesome future <strong>Luna</strong>. I just wish you were my<br />
little sister, my little pup. I wish your teenage years were filled with<br />
happiness and laughter and not fear and sadness.”<br />
I was wrong before.<br />
Jake wasn’t the only one who loved me for me.<br />
Andrew did too.<br />
“I am responsible for a lot of that fear and sadness.” he sighed. “I’ve made a<br />
lot of mistakes, Emma. I can’t take them back, but I can apologize. I can<br />
promise to try and be a better brother.”<br />
Tears fell on my cheeks, and I took a deep breath. I moved from the spot I’d<br />
been sitting on for the past hour, climbed on my brother’s lap, and wrapped<br />
my arms around him. I sobbed, burying my head into his neck.<br />
“Oh, love.” Andrew mumbled, wrapping his arms around me tightly. “I am<br />
so sorry, little one.”<br />
He rocked me back and forth, rubbing my back and running his hand through<br />
my hair. It reminded me of when I was a little girl and I came to him when I<br />
got sad or hurt. He would always calm me down like this.<br />
“Why didn’t you tell me about Logan?” I mumbled into his neck.
He stopped rocking back and forth and moved so he could look at me.<br />
“I know how it looks, Emma.” he said. “But he really doesn’t care about that.<br />
He really loves you, Em. Not because you are the <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong>, not because<br />
you are strong, but because you are you.”<br />
Was he reading my mind?<br />
“I don’t know if I can believe that.” I mumbled, looking down at Andrew’s<br />
shoulder.<br />
“Just give him a chance, love.” Andrew said, kissing my temple. “Let him<br />
explain. I was with him when you were gone, Em. He was broken. He was a<br />
complete mess. In that moment, he couldn’t give a shit about whether you<br />
were weak or strong, or had four eyes and a bald spot. He only wanted you<br />
back.”<br />
I looked up at him and he smiled.<br />
“Do you think he would give his pack to aunt Gloria to run and spend days<br />
next to your bed, waiting for you to wake up, if he only wanted you for your<br />
powers?” he asked, removing the strand of hair from my face. “I had to force<br />
him to go to the bathroom, Emma. I really didn’t want to see my Alpha wet<br />
himself, or worse.”<br />
I chuckled.<br />
“Don’t tell him I said that.” Andrew said, shaking his head in amusement.<br />
“I won’t.” I said, giving him a small smile.<br />
“No, but seriously, Em.” Andrew said, his smile disappearing and his serious<br />
look coming back. “If he wanted you only because of your strength, he would<br />
just wait until you woke up to come and see you. He wouldn’t be there all the<br />
time, refusing to leave the room for a minute in case you woke up.”<br />
I sighed, burying my head back into Andrew’s neck. He wrapped his arms<br />
around me even tighter than before.
“I know you will need some time, Emma.” he whispered. “But please talk to<br />
him when you are ready.”<br />
I didn’t answer. Andrew went back to running his hand through my hair.<br />
“Can you promise me something?” he asked me after a few silent minutes.<br />
“What?” I asked, not looking up.<br />
“Promise me you won’t leave.” he whispered, turning his head and burying<br />
his nose into my hair. “Asher and I can’t live without you, Emma. Eliza can’t<br />
live without us. And I know you can’t either.”<br />
He was right. I couldn’t imagine my life without Andrew in it. As much as I<br />
wanted to run away from Logan, leaving Andrew would break me.<br />
“I promise.” I whispered, making Andrew sigh in relief.<br />
“Thank fuck.” he growled. “Never think about it again, okay? Asher and I<br />
almost had a heart attack. No matter what happens, you can’t leave me,<br />
okay?”<br />
“Okay.” I said, chuckling slightly.<br />
“Good.” Andrew said, kissing the top of my head.<br />
He continued rocking me back and forth, and I could feel his body relax.
CHAPTER FIFTY-THREE - Time<br />
Logan POV<br />
I was frozen.<br />
My heart was thumping in my chest, pressing up against my rib cage, trying<br />
to leave my body.<br />
I should be on my feet right now, tearing down the house, burning down the<br />
fucking world.<br />
But I wasn’t. I was sitting on this couch with my fists clenched tight and a<br />
lump the size of the sun lodged in my throat.<br />
I didn’t mean to listen to their conversation. I really didn’t. I had the papers<br />
regarding the increase in our vegetable production in front of me. I was<br />
working. I was focused on the pack.<br />
But then I overheard five words that broke me.<br />
‘Promise me you won’t leave.’<br />
And it was Andrew who said those words. Andrew asked Emma not to leave.<br />
She wanted to leave? She wanted to leave the pack? She wanted to leave me?<br />
My heart broke and the pain almost made me scream.<br />
No.<br />
I wouldn’t let her.<br />
I would do whatever I had to do to make her stay.<br />
She couldn’t leave me. It would kill me. I barely survived those four days<br />
without her.
Leon was howling in pain, and I couldn’t even talk to him right now. I felt<br />
him calling on Eliza in pain. I hoped she could calm him down. I hoped that<br />
she didn’t want to leave us. I hoped that she would stop Emma.<br />
If she couldn’t, I definitely would.<br />
I wasn’t letting her leave. She was fucking mine.<br />
I heard footsteps coming down the stairs, and I turned around to see Andrew.<br />
“Where is she?” I asked, panicking and jumping up from the couch.<br />
I was terrified she would leave through the window again. I was going to<br />
have to do something about that. I would put bars on her windows, I didn’t<br />
fucking care. She was mine. She couldn’t leave me.<br />
“She is showering and I’m making her breakfast.” he said, walking toward<br />
the kitchen.<br />
I followed him with my fists clenched tight.<br />
“Why did you make her promise not to leave?” I growled at him as soon as<br />
we entered the kitchen.<br />
He turned to look at me. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open in<br />
surprise.<br />
“You promised you wouldn’t listen, Logan!” he said angrily.<br />
“And I didn’t!” I growled. “I overheard it by accident. I was focused on my<br />
work and my control slipped.”<br />
It was hard for us to control our senses at all times. <strong>The</strong>y were heightened<br />
and we had to suppress them if we wanted to be less simulated by our<br />
environment. That was why all of our bedrooms in the packhouse were<br />
soundproofed. <strong>The</strong>re was nothing worse than hearing your friends or family<br />
fuck. Not to mention what I would do to someone if they heard my mate as<br />
she reached her orgasm. Emma’s screams and moans were mine. I would be<br />
the only man on the planet who would get to see and hear her cum.
Just thinking about it made me hard and I had to stand behind the fucking<br />
kitchen island to hide my erection from my mate’s brother.<br />
Shit.<br />
I was worse than a fucking teenager. My dick kept getting rock hard in the<br />
worst possible situations. I have never been this turned on just thinking about<br />
a woman.<br />
Andrew would kill me if he knew where my mind went just now.<br />
“How come you are not destroying my house right now?” Andrew asked as<br />
he opened the fridge.<br />
“I’m more in pain than I’m angry right now.” I mumbled.<br />
Andrew turned around to look at me. He sighed, placing the carton of eggs on<br />
the kitchen counter.<br />
“She won’t leave.” he said, crossing his arms over his chest and leaning on<br />
the kitchen island.<br />
“How did you figure out she wanted to leave?” I asked him, trying to calm<br />
my heartbeat down.<br />
‘She won’t leave’. I was holding onto those words like they were a life jacket.<br />
“I didn’t.” Andrew shook his head. “Eliza told Asher because she got worried<br />
and scared. Eliza didn’t want to leave, but Emma did.”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows. Why did she tell only Asher and not Leon?<br />
‘Leon?’ I called him. ‘Did Eliza mention this to you?’<br />
I could feel his blinding anger, but I managed to control him.<br />
‘No.’ he growled. ‘Mark her, Logan. She is not leaving us!’<br />
‘I won’t do it without her consent.’ I growled back at him and pushed him
ack into my mind.<br />
I almost marked her earlier. I wanted to. <strong>The</strong> fear of losing her to another<br />
man made me blind. But I knew how wrong that would be. I knew I would<br />
only push her further away from me. I would have to control Leon because he<br />
could do something stupid like that out of pure instinct. I was territorial, but I<br />
was nowhere as near bad as he was. She was ours, and he wouldn’t let her go.<br />
“Why didn’t she say anything to Leon?” I asked, even though I already knew<br />
the answer to that question.<br />
“Because that would have gone well.” Andrew said, raising an eyebrow at<br />
me. “Leon would have gone insane.”<br />
“You are right.” I sighed, running my hand through my hair. “But she won’t<br />
leave, right?”<br />
“She won’t.” Andrew said. “I talked to her and explained everything. She<br />
will need some time, but she calmed down a bit.”<br />
“Would she listen to me?” I asked, hopeful.<br />
“Eventually.” Andrew nodded. “Give her a little time, Logan.”<br />
I nodded, looking down at my hands. Andrew started making breakfast.<br />
A few minutes later, I heard the door to her room open.<br />
My heart started beating faster. I missed her so fucking much.<br />
She walked into the kitchen, her eyes darting to the floor next to the kitchen<br />
island. My fists clenched. I knew it was the spot the bitch made her kneel.<br />
I would need to visit Sienna again soon.<br />
Emma took a deep breath and walked to Andrew.<br />
“Do you need help?” she asked him.
I admired her. Even in sweats and a hoodie, she was the most delicious thing<br />
I’ve ever laid my eyes on. I wanted to taste her lips again, but I knew it would<br />
probably be a very long time until she let me do that again.<br />
“It’s okay, little one.” Andrew smiled at her. “Are you okay to be in here?”<br />
Emma nodded, sitting on the kitchen island opposite me. I noticed how she<br />
avoided looking at that spot.<br />
“Emma?” I called her and she looked up at me.<br />
Goddess, I wanted to pull her into my arms and kiss her.<br />
“Will you give me a chance to explain?” I asked her, my voice trembling.<br />
She took a deep breath and nodded. I almost cried in relief.<br />
“But not now, Logan.” she said. “I need some time, okay? I’m angry and hurt<br />
and that talk wouldn’t go well for either of us right now.”<br />
Andrew turned around and looked at her with a small smile.<br />
“I’m proud of you.” he said as he kissed the top of her head.<br />
I was jealous. She let him touch her.<br />
“Okay, baby.” I said, giving her a small smile. “I understand. We will talk<br />
when you are ready.”<br />
She nodded, looking back down at her hands. Her eyes glanced over the spot,<br />
and I noticed how she tensed up. Out of instinct, I reached out and took her<br />
hand in mine.<br />
“Nothing and no one can hurt you while I am here.” I told her, gripping her<br />
hand tightly and wishing it was more of her I was touching.<br />
Andrew looked at her, reaching out and wrapping his arms around her from<br />
behind.
“You are safe, Em.” he said.<br />
She was safe. Nothing would happen to her again. No one would hurt her<br />
again. I would hunt them down and kill them if they even thought about<br />
hurting her.<br />
Just as I would hunt the Rogue King down.
CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR - Trying<br />
Emma POV<br />
I was sitting in the diner with Amy, sipping my vanilla milkshake.<br />
It’s been three days since I found out who I was, and I’ve been under<br />
constant supervision from my brother and Logan. I couldn’t shift, and they<br />
barely let me out of the house. I fought tooth and nail to be here with Amy<br />
without one of them breathing down my neck.<br />
Andrew and Logan were in the packhouse, picking up on their work. Drake<br />
left to go to his pack, but he said that he would be back here in a few days.<br />
He wanted to help plan the attack on the Rogue King. Logan didn’t want to<br />
wait for him to attack. He said that he wanted to get rid of him before he<br />
found out about me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> problem was that nobody knew where the Rogue King was. He’d been<br />
hiding for years, operating from the shadows. Andrew and Logan planed on<br />
capturing one of the rogues and trying to get him to talk and tell us where the<br />
Rogue King was hiding.<br />
It was really comforting to know that if he managed to take me away, nobody<br />
would know where to find me.<br />
Note the sarcasm.<br />
I sighed internally, trying to push the thought back into my mind.<br />
“So, are you going to forgive Logan?” Amy asked me, pulling me out of my<br />
thoughts.<br />
I gulped my milkshake down. I didn’t know what to tell her. <strong>The</strong>re was a<br />
whole other problem she wasn’t even aware of, and I couldn’t tell her about it<br />
because I would be putting her in danger.
“I don’t know.” I sighed, stirring my milkshake with my straw. “Would you<br />
forgive him?”<br />
Amy sighed, taking a sip of her milkshake before looking back up at me.<br />
“I don’t have a mate, so I don’t know what a mate bond feels like.” she said.<br />
“But the Goddess can make mistakes. You shouldn’t be with the man who<br />
hurt you just because there is a bond. You should be with someone who loves<br />
you, Emma.”<br />
“Is this your way of telling me I should be with Jake?” I asked her, already<br />
knowing the answer.<br />
She was convinced that Jake and I belonged together.<br />
“Maybe.” she shrugged. “Jake adores you, Emmy. He would never hurt you.<br />
He would love you like you deserve to be loved.”<br />
I tried to picture it. I tried to imagine my life with Jake. Each time I did, my<br />
whole body screamed. <strong>The</strong> images of Logan touching me and kissing me<br />
flooded my mind. I couldn’t imagine myself with another man. No matter<br />
how badly Logan hurt me, I was his. My body and my soul were his.<br />
“It wouldn’t be fair to him, Amy.” I sighed, trying to push away the image of<br />
our last kiss. “I could never love him like that. He deserves a girl who will<br />
love him with everything she has. He deserves a mate. I can’t be that. I can’t<br />
give him the love he needs.”<br />
“But you love him, Emma.” Amy said, taking my hand in hers.<br />
“I do.” I nodded. “I love him like a friend.”<br />
“That would be enough for him.” she smiled at me.<br />
I shook my head. “It wouldn’t be fair, Amy. I could never do that to him.”<br />
Amy sighed, letting go of my hand and taking another sip of her milkshake.<br />
“What about Logan then?” she asked.
“I’m not sure.” I sighed, pushing the now empty glass away. “I need more<br />
time.”<br />
Amy and I talked for a little while longer. I tried to avoid the topic about<br />
Logan and Jake, because she was adamant about convincing me to leave<br />
Logan and run to Jake. But I couldn’t. My body and my heart kept screaming<br />
at me when I thought about it.<br />
When I noticed that it was getting dark outside, I told Amy I should get<br />
going.<br />
We said our goodbyes, and I walked back home.<br />
When I entered the house, I saw Logan sitting on the couch, scrolling through<br />
his phone.<br />
“Hey, baby.” he smiled at me, making my heart skip a beat.<br />
He insisted on calling me baby, no matter how many times I told him not to. I<br />
gave up eventually.<br />
“Hey.” I said, unwrapping my scarf from around my neck. “Where is<br />
Andrew?”<br />
“Grocery shopping.” he said. “Did you have fun with Amy?”<br />
He motioned for me to sit down next to him. I debated it for a second before I<br />
walked over to him.<br />
“I did.” I said as I sat down. “Any news about the Rogue King?”<br />
“No.” Logan said as he removed a stand of hair from my face.<br />
A shiver went down my spine, and I could feel my lower belly heating up.<br />
Only a light touch from him was required to turn my body into a useless heap<br />
of moaning mess.<br />
Stupid body.
Logan’s fingers touched my neck as he was removing his hand from my face,<br />
and I felt something wet between my legs. I had to stop myself from moaning<br />
loudly.<br />
I wanted to scream at my body.<br />
‘Really?! One touch?!’<br />
Logan’s eyes darkened and he growled.<br />
“Fuck, Emma.” he said, grabbing the back of my neck and pulling me to him.<br />
He leaned his forehead on mine and took a deep breath.<br />
My heart was pounding in my chest, and all my rational thinking was gone. I<br />
wanted him to touch me. I wanted him to kiss me. I couldn’t care less about<br />
him rejecting me again. This feeling was worth all the pain I would go<br />
through.<br />
“You are killing me, baby.” he mumbled, his lips grazing mine as he spoke.<br />
Oh, fuck it!<br />
I grabbed his face with my hands and kissed him.<br />
He pulled me onto his lap, and I straddled him. I could feel how hard he was,<br />
and it was only making me wetter.<br />
His tongue entered my mouth, and I saw fireworks behind my lids. His<br />
tongue massaged mine softly, and I moaned, making him groan and press me<br />
closer to him.<br />
His lips moved from my mouth to my jaw and to the sweet spot on my neck<br />
where his mark would go. He sucked on it gently, making my skin heat up. I<br />
let him trace his mouth and his tongue all over my neck until he brought his<br />
skillful lips back to mine.<br />
I didn’t know where I found the guts to do what I did, but I found myself
iting gently on his lower lip, making him groan and press his hardness<br />
against me. I lowered my head into the crook of his neck and licked his<br />
marking spot, making him cry out. I placed gentle kisses all over his neck up<br />
to his earlobe.<br />
He tasted amazing. I never wanted to taste anything else again.<br />
His hands found their way to my ass, squeezing hard and pressing me against<br />
him. My underwear was definitely ruined.<br />
I licked his earlobe before sucking on it gently. I could feel his hardness<br />
twitch, and a proud feeling washed over me. I was pretty good at this for<br />
someone who never did anything like this before.<br />
He turned his head, capturing my lips with his once again. His tongue<br />
massaged mine again, and I grinded my hips against his.<br />
“Holy fucking shit, Emma.” he growled in my mouth. “I will fuck you right<br />
here and right now if we don’t stop.”<br />
I raised my head, looking into his lustful eyes.<br />
“Don’t get me wrong, baby, I would make love to you right the hell now, but<br />
I think your brother would kill me if he walked in on that.” he said, chuckling<br />
and nipping at my lower lip.<br />
Shit. Andrew.<br />
I completely forgot that he would probably be home soon.<br />
My heartbeat lowered and my skin cooled down. I could think clearly again.<br />
“Does this little make-out session that almost made me cum in my pants like<br />
I was a teenage boy once again mean that you are willing to give me another<br />
chance?” Logan asked, running his nose up and down my jaw, breathing in<br />
my scent.<br />
I chuckled, making him look at me and smile brightly.
I bit my lower lip, and my heartbeat picked up again. Could I do it? Could I<br />
even trust him? I could try. I could give him a chance to show me that he<br />
really did want me.<br />
“I will try.” I said quietly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> smile on Logan’s face made my heart swell. He grabbed my face in his<br />
hands, kissing me again.<br />
“You are mine, Emma.” he said, leaning his forehead on mine. “I fucking<br />
love you.”
CHAPTER FIFTY-FIVE – Progress<br />
Logan POV<br />
I slammed my fist against the table.<br />
I couldn’t believe we couldn’t find the fucker.<br />
It was like he didn’t fucking exist!<br />
I felt rage boiling in my veins and the need to destroy my office grew by the<br />
second.<br />
I needed to leave. I needed a distraction.<br />
And what better distraction could there be than my mate in my arms?<br />
My mind went to the make-out session two days ago, and I was rock hard<br />
instantly. <strong>The</strong> way she kissed me and pushed herself against me almost made<br />
me lose my mind. She tasted fucking amazing and, looking back, I had no<br />
idea how I managed to hold myself back from sinking into her right there in<br />
the middle of the living room.<br />
I needed her right now. I fucking needed her.<br />
Emma, baby? I mind-linked her.<br />
She decided to give me a chance, and I was thrilled. She was still careful and<br />
our relationship looked more like a friendship right now, which bugged the<br />
hell out of me, but it was way more than I could hope for. I was sure she<br />
would reject me and leave me. I kept picturing her with Jacob, and my heart<br />
was breaking. But now, I had hope that I would get my mate back.<br />
Yes? She responded.<br />
Her voice sent shivers down my body, making my erection harden to the
point where it hurt.<br />
Where are you? I asked her, standing up and walking out of my office.<br />
I adjusted myself in my pants, hoping that my erection wasn’t too noticeable.<br />
I couldn’t stay here and wait for it to go down. I needed her now.<br />
Home. She answered.<br />
Are you alone? I asked her. Where is Andrew?<br />
Andrew is at the packhouse. She responded. He is not with you?<br />
He was probably down in the cellar enjoying his time with Rolf or Sienna.<br />
But I didn’t tell her that.<br />
No. I said. I’m on my way to you. I need you, baby.<br />
What happened? She asked, and I could hear worry in her voice.<br />
It made me walk faster. My instinct to calm my mate down made me rush to<br />
her.<br />
Nothing, baby. I sighed. I’m frustrated because we don’t have any leads<br />
on the Rogue King.<br />
Oh. She said. It’s okay. You will find him.<br />
I will, baby. I said softly. He won’t hurt you.<br />
Logan? She called me.<br />
I could hear nervousness in her voice. Why was she nervous?<br />
I am not alone at home. She said slowly.<br />
My heartbeat sped up and I ran toward her house.<br />
Who is there? I growled, even though I had a pretty good idea who it was.
I could feel the heartbeat in my throat. I was a few minutes away.<br />
Jake. She said quietly.<br />
I saw fucking red. He was with her. <strong>The</strong>y were alone. He wanted her. He<br />
could take her. I could lose her.<br />
No. No fucking way. She was mine.<br />
I was in front of her house before I could blink. I ripped the door open and<br />
growled loudly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker was sitting in the armchair, sipping his coffee. Emma was on the<br />
couch, staring at me wide-eyed.<br />
“Good morning, Alpha.” Jacob said, placing his mug down on the coffee<br />
table.<br />
“Your visit is over, Walters.” I growled, narrowing my eyes at him and<br />
reminding myself that I couldn’t kill him. “Get out.”<br />
“All due respect, Alpha, but this isn’t your house.” the fucker said, crossing<br />
his arms over his chest. “I am Emma’s guest, and I will leave when she tells<br />
me to.”<br />
I saw fucking red. He was pushing the wrong fucking buttons.<br />
“Get out, Jacob.” I commanded him.<br />
“Logan...” Emma started talking, but I stopped her.<br />
“No, Emma.” I growled, not taking my eyes off of him. “He is disrespectful<br />
to his Alpha. I could have him killed. Worst of all, he was sitting all alone<br />
with my mate. I want to kill him for that.”<br />
I heard Emma sigh.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker tried to fight my Alpha command, but it was pointless. He stood<br />
up, glaring at me.
“I will see you soon, Emma.” he said before leaving the house.<br />
“<strong>By</strong>e, Jake.” she smiled at him as she stood up to close the front door.<br />
I unclenched my fists and let the scent of my mate calm me down. Emma<br />
turned around with a frown on her face.<br />
“Was that really necessary?” she sighed, walking past me and into the<br />
kitchen.<br />
I scoffed. “Are you kidding me? He was alone with my mate, and he had the<br />
guts to disrespect me. If he wasn’t important to you, I would kill him<br />
immediately.”<br />
Emma leaned on the kitchen island, looking at me confused.<br />
“You care that he is important to me?” she asked quietly.<br />
“I wish that he wasn’t.” I mumbled, running my hand through my hair. “But<br />
he is and I love you, which means I could never hurt you by hurting him.”<br />
Emma stared at me for a few seconds before reaching out to me. I was in<br />
front of her in a second.<br />
I picked her up and sat her down on the kitchen island. I parted her legs and<br />
stood in between them, placing my arms on the island, caging her in.<br />
She raised her hand and caressed my cheek. Shivers went down my spine. I<br />
closed my eyes, leaning into her touch and taking a deep breath. Her scent<br />
filled my lungs completely, and I felt high. She was my drug.<br />
“Thank you.” she said quietly, running her fingers through my short beard.<br />
“It means a lot to me that you consider my feelings when you think about<br />
killing other people.”<br />
She chuckled at the end of the sentence, and I opened my eyes to look at her<br />
smile.
Goddess, she was fucking perfect.<br />
I smiled at her, leaning my forehead on hers and placing my arms around her<br />
waist.<br />
She froze for a second before relaxing into my hold.<br />
“I love you, baby.” I said, placing a kiss on her nose.<br />
She stared at me and bit her lip. I could feel her nervousness.<br />
“You don’t have to say it back, Emma.” I said, tucking a strand of hair<br />
behind her ear and placing a kiss on her jaw. “I know I don’t deserve it yet. I<br />
fucked up, and I have to make up for it. I just want you to know that I love<br />
you.”<br />
She smiled and caressed my cheek. I wanted to kiss her, but she interrupted<br />
me with a question.<br />
“Why were you upset earlier?” she asked. “Before Jake. Was it just because<br />
of the Rogue King or did something else happen?”<br />
I sighed, leaning my forehead on her shoulder. She placed her hand on my<br />
head, running her fingers through my hair.<br />
“Nothing else.” I said. “I am just pissed off because I can’t find him.”<br />
“You will.” she said quietly.<br />
I didn’t need to talk. I needed her.<br />
I moved my head slightly to the right, pressing my lips to her neck. She<br />
moaned quietly, but it was enough to make me rock hard again. I found the<br />
spot I would soon sink my canines into and sucked on it gently.<br />
Emma’s legs wrapped around my waist, and she pressed me closer to her. I<br />
could smell her arousal and it was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
I traced my lips across her neck, to her jaw, and finally to her mouth,
silencing her moans.<br />
Her hands tangled up in my hair, pulling me closer.<br />
I pressed her against my chest, massaging her tongue with mine.<br />
I was in complete and total ecstasy.<br />
I wanted her so fucking bad, but I knew I had to wait. I could see that she was<br />
still unsure of me and my intentions. I could see that she still didn’t trust me<br />
completely. She was still fighting with herself and the mate bond. She was<br />
giving into the physical aspects of the mate bond, but she still wasn’t in this<br />
relationship mentally and emotionally. Not completely, at least. She needed<br />
time and I would give it to her.<br />
As much as I wanted to bury myself inside of her and make her scream my<br />
name, I knew I had to wait for her to trust me completely. I knew I had to<br />
wait for her to accept the mate bond and stop questioning my intentions.<br />
Until then, I would take what I can get from her and I would give her<br />
everything I had to offer.
CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX – New information<br />
Andrew POV<br />
Trigger warning: torture scenes.<br />
I was running low on patience.<br />
This motherfucker thought that he could play with me. He thought that he<br />
could lie to me.<br />
Six missing fingers and a couple of broken teeth later, he finally decided to<br />
talk.<br />
Too bad I wasn’t satisfied with what I was hearing.<br />
He was now full of wolfsbane with stab wounds and cuts all over his body.<br />
He wasn’t going to heal until I got my answers. I wouldn’t stop until I got my<br />
answers.<br />
I would find the Rogue King. I would find him and I would kill him. He<br />
wasn’t getting Emma. He would never touch her. Hell, he would never<br />
breathe near her. I would destroy him before he got a chance to.<br />
“Where is he?” I asked calmly, slicing through his thigh.<br />
He screamed in pain, shaking his head.<br />
“I don’t know, please.” he cried out. “I really don’t know.”<br />
I sighed, placing my hands on my hips. “You realize that I don’t really like<br />
your answer, right? I need to hear something else coming from your mouth<br />
before I burn them with wolfsbane.”<br />
Rogue’s eyes widened in fear.
“I don’t know!” he shouted. “I swear I don’t!”<br />
“You were giving orders on the field.” I said, turning around and looking<br />
through the knives in our collection. “You are high up. You are not an<br />
ordinary rogue wolf. You know something.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> rogue remained silent. I picked up the largest knife on the tray and turned<br />
around.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker had a smirk on his face.<br />
I clenched my fists and tightened my jaw.<br />
“I don’t know where he is.” he said. “But I do know what he wants. Or<br />
should I say, who he wants.”<br />
My anger rose rapidly.<br />
I grabbed his neck and squeezed. He turned red and his eyes popped out. <strong>The</strong><br />
smirk on his face disappeared.<br />
“Speak.” I gritted my teeth, putting a Beta order behind my words.<br />
Too bad it didn’t work on him. He was a rogue, and no matter the pressure<br />
behind my words, my orders didn’t work on him. It made me feel better,<br />
though.<br />
He stayed silent. I let out my claws and sliced the skin on the back of his<br />
neck. He started trashing in my hold.<br />
“You are not getting out of this room alive.” I growled at him. “But if you<br />
don’t tell me what I want to know, your torture will never end. I will let you<br />
heal and torture you again until you are at the brink of death. It will continue<br />
forever. Wherever I am frustrated or angry, I will come to you to let out my<br />
frustration on your body.”<br />
His eyes widened, and I saw fear. I smirked and squeezed his neck tighter.<br />
“But if you tell me what I want to know, I will kill you quickly.” I continued.
“<strong>The</strong> torture stops here and you are free.”<br />
I let go of his neck, allowing him to breathe normally. I stepped back and<br />
leaned on the steel table behind me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> rogue gasped loudly, trying to force air into his lungs.<br />
“So, what’s it going to be?” I asked calmly. “Are you speaking to me, or am I<br />
continuing this fun session we’ve been having?”<br />
<strong>The</strong> rogue took another deep breath before looking up at me.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re is a girl in this pack.” he said, his voice raspy from the lack of<br />
oxygen. “She is supposed to be very powerful. He wants her.”<br />
My breathing picked up and my heart started beating impossibly fast.<br />
Shit!<br />
He knew about her!<br />
“A girl?” I asked, trying to keep Asher from coming out.<br />
I needed to find as much as I could, and letting Asher shift was not the way.<br />
“Yes.” the rogue nodded. “She is the future <strong>Luna</strong> of this pack. Well, she is<br />
supposed to be anyway. Your Alpha rejected her and my Alpha wants her. He<br />
is coming to get her.”<br />
‘Let me out, Andrew!’ Asher screamed. ‘He is taking about my pup! I will<br />
fucking kill him!’<br />
I used all of my strength to push him back. My heart hammered in my chest<br />
and I wanted to run to Emma and make sure she was okay.<br />
Logan? I mind-linked him.<br />
Yes? He responded immediately.<br />
Where are you? I asked.
At your house. He said. Why? Did something happen?<br />
Is Emma with you? I asked, ignoring his question.<br />
She is. He responded. What’s going on, Andrew?<br />
Stay with her. I growled, ignoring him again. Don’t let her out of your<br />
sight. Call Drake and tell him to meet us at my place.<br />
Wha… Logan started talking, but I cut our mind-link.<br />
I could feel him trying to force it open, but I pushed back. I needed to know<br />
everything, and I didn’t have time to tell him what I found out. I would do<br />
that later. Also, I didn’t need to hear his panicked voice in my head. It would<br />
only distract me. I hoped that he wouldn’t use the Alpha command. It would<br />
force our link to open.<br />
Drake was coming back today, so we could exchange information. I was<br />
hoping he knew something we could use against the Rogue King. I needed to<br />
get as much information from this fucker as I could.<br />
“Does he know who she is?” I asked, growling.<br />
“He doesn’t know her name, but he knows what she looks like.” the rogue<br />
answered.<br />
Fuck!<br />
I growled loudly, making the rogue smirk.<br />
“Do you know her?” he taunted me. “Is she someone important to you? I<br />
know she is not important to your Alpha. He wouldn’t reject her if she was.”<br />
I launched myself at him, grabbing his neck and squeezing again.<br />
“Shut the fuck up!” I growled in his face. “Don’t make me change my mind<br />
about killing you quickly.”
<strong>The</strong> rogue’s eyes widened even further. I let him go and stepped back. I took<br />
a deep breath and ran my hand through my hair.<br />
“How the fuck does he know that my Alpha rejected her?” I asked, growling.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> dark witch told him.” the rogue said, taking deep breaths. “She saw<br />
everything. <strong>By</strong> rejecting her, he only made it easier for the Rogue King. <strong>The</strong><br />
girl isn’t marked or mated. He won’t have to remove her mark when he gets<br />
her.”<br />
My heart stopped.<br />
Remove her mark?<br />
That was impossible.<br />
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” I growled, bending over and getting<br />
into his face. “It’s impossible to remove a mate’s mark.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker smirked in my face. I was seriously considering keeping him as a<br />
punching bag.<br />
“It’s not.” he said. “It can be done with dark magic.”<br />
“How?” I growled loudly, clenching my fists.<br />
“Do I look like a witch to you?” the rogue smirked again. “I don’t know. I do<br />
know that the Rogue King doesn’t want to do it because it is dangerous. She<br />
could die in the process. He needs her alive.”<br />
I growled, raising my fist and punching the fucker as hard as I could. His<br />
head snapped back and he fell unconscious.<br />
I ran out of the cell, growling and trembling.<br />
He would never get her! I would fucking kill him!<br />
“Pump him full of wolfsbane, but don’t let him die!” I shouted at the guard<br />
standing in front of the cell.
I ran upstairs to Logan’s bedroom. I needed a shower and a change of<br />
clothes. All I really wanted to do was run back home to my sister, but I knew<br />
that Emma would freak out if she saw me like this. I was covered in blood. It<br />
was stuck to my skin and my clothes were drenched.<br />
Where the fuck is Drake? I asked Logan as I opened our mind-link again.<br />
Did he arrive?<br />
Fuck, Andrew! Logan growled at me. Where the fuck are you? What is<br />
going on?<br />
I have some new information about the Rogue King. I growled. I’m at the<br />
pack house, taking a shower. I will be home soon. I’m covered in blood. I<br />
don’t want Emma to see me like this.<br />
Logan growled and cut our mind-link.<br />
He never told me if Drake arrived.<br />
I didn’t really care. All I wanted was to go home and feel my sister in my<br />
arms.
CHAPTER FIFTY-SEVEN – Remove the mark?<br />
Logan POV<br />
I gripped Emma’s waist tighter.<br />
I was sitting on the couch, watching TV when Andrew mind-linked me for<br />
the first time.<br />
I got so freaked out that I went up to Emma’s room and pulled her out of<br />
there. I made her sit on the couch with me and watch TV. She complained the<br />
entire time because I interrupted her reading. I ignored her completely.<br />
Andrew said to keep an eye on her, and I would do just that. I missed her<br />
anyway, and I wanted her close to me.<br />
Now that Andrew had told me he had new information, I was even more<br />
freaked out. Andrew sounded afraid and angry.<br />
“Is everything okay?” Emma asked me as she tried to move away from me.<br />
I grabbed her tighter, pulling her closer.<br />
“You are hurting me, Logan.” she said quietly.<br />
I let her go immediately. My heart broke in my chest. I hurt her.<br />
“Goddess, baby, I am so sorry.” I whined, wrapping an arm around her waist<br />
gently this time. “I didn’t mean to hurt you.”<br />
“It’s okay.” she said. “What’s wrong?”<br />
“Andrew mind-linked me.” I sighed, leaning in and running my nose across<br />
her jaw. “He has new information about the Rogue King.”<br />
Emma stiffened. “What information?”
“He didn’t say.” I mumbled, placing a kiss on her cheek. “But don’t worry,<br />
baby. He won’t touch you.”<br />
Emma was silent. She bit her lower lip, and I could tell that she was nervous.<br />
Watching her bite her lower lip like that made me want to do it myself. I<br />
imagined sucking and biting on her lower lip while she moaned.<br />
Shit.<br />
Not now, Logan.<br />
I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself.<br />
“You don’t know that, Logan.” Emma’s quiet voice snapped me out of my<br />
thoughts. “He could take me away.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fear exploded inside of me. I immediately wrapped my arms around her,<br />
pulling her against my chest.<br />
“No.” I growled. “He will not take you away from me. No one will take you<br />
away from me. You are mine.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> word kept repeating itself in my mind.<br />
Mine.<br />
Mine.<br />
She was fucking MINE.<br />
Every piece of her body and soul was mine. Nobody would touch her.<br />
Nobody would have her.<br />
MINE!<br />
My heart was hammering in my chest, and the only thing stopping me from<br />
shifting was Emma’s scent around me. I felt her breath on my neck and<br />
focused on that.
“What if he hurts Andrew?” Emma whispered. “Or you?”<br />
“He won’t, baby.” I mumbled, burying my nose into her hair. “He will not<br />
hurt us. He will not take you away. I won’t let him.”<br />
Emma relaxed in my arms, and the happiness I felt was immeasurable. My<br />
baby trusted me. She felt safe with me. She was relaxed next to me. It was a<br />
huge step forward, and it made me want to jump up and scream with<br />
happiness.<br />
A knock on the door interrupted us.<br />
I let Emma go, and she wanted to stand up. I stopped her immediately. I<br />
knew it was Drake, and I didn’t want him near her. He wanted her, and she<br />
was mine.<br />
I stood up, walked to the front door, and opened it. Drake was standing there<br />
with a smile on his face.<br />
“Hi, Logan.” he greeted me.<br />
“Drake.” I nodded, stepping aside so he could come inside.<br />
He walked inside the house and looked at Emma immediately. She was<br />
standing in the living room with a small smile on her beautiful face.<br />
“Hello, Emma.” he said, a huge smile spreading across his face. “It is so good<br />
to see you again. How are you?”<br />
I growled, rushing back to her. I placed an arm around her waist and glared at<br />
Drake.<br />
Mine. Fucking mine.<br />
He ignored me completely, his eyes never leaving her.<br />
“I’m fine, Alpha Drake.” she said politely. “Please, sit down. Can I get you<br />
anything to drink?”
“It’s Drake, Emma.” he said, sitting down on the couch. “And I would like a<br />
beer if you have one, please.”<br />
Emma nodded, looking up at me. “Would you like something as well?”<br />
“Beer as well.” I said, bending down and placing a kiss on her forehead.<br />
“Thank you, baby.”<br />
Emma walked away, giving another small smile to Drake.<br />
Jealousy stabbed at my heart.<br />
“So, she has forgiven you?” Drake asked as soon as she left the living room.<br />
“Sort of.” I sighed, sitting down. “I’m still gaining her trust.”<br />
“She is definitely worth it.” Drake chuckled.<br />
I growled, narrowing my eyes at him. “Back the fuck off.”<br />
Drake raised his hands like he was surrendering. “I won’t do anything,<br />
Logan.”<br />
I opened my mouth to tell him that he would never get a chance to do<br />
anything anyway, but I was interrupted when the door slammed open and a<br />
furious Andrew barged inside.<br />
My eyes widened. He looked ready to kill.<br />
He looked around the room and growled. “Where is Emma?”<br />
Before we could respond, Emma came back from the kitchen with two beers<br />
in her hands.<br />
Andrew growled, rushed toward Emma, and pulled her to him. <strong>The</strong> bottles<br />
almost fell out of her hands.<br />
I stood up and took them from her hands. I gave one to Drake and put mine<br />
down on the coffee table.
Emma hugged Andrew. He picked her up and sat down in the armchair with<br />
her on his lap.<br />
“What happened?” Emma asked him.<br />
“I got some information out of the rogue in the cellar.” Andrew growled,<br />
tightening his arms around Emma.<br />
“How?” Emma asked him.<br />
Andrew glanced at me. I knew how, but Emma didn’t need to know.<br />
“I was persuasive.” Andrew said.<br />
Emma sighed. She probably knew what he meant by that, but she didn’t ask<br />
any further.<br />
“What did he say?” Drake asked, leaning his elbows on his knees.<br />
“He knows about Emma.” Andrew growled, making my heart stop beating.<br />
“He doesn’t know her name, but he knows what she looks like.”<br />
I saw Emma’s eyes widen in fear. She tensed up in Andrew’s arms.<br />
I was frozen. My fists were clenched, and my canines slipped out. I wanted to<br />
grab Emma and wrap her in my arms, but I couldn’t fucking move.<br />
“Anything else?” Drake asked angrily.<br />
Andrew nodded, his eyes blazing with fury. Andrew glanced at me, and I<br />
knew that what he was going to say next would probably make me want to<br />
burn the house to the ground.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> Rogue Kind knows that Logan rejected his mate.” Andrew said slowly.<br />
“A dark witch told him that would happen. He is glad because if Emma was<br />
marked, he would have to remove her mark.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> room was completely silent after Andrew finished speaking.
Remove her mark?<br />
That was impossible. Nothing and nobody could remove a mate’s mark.<br />
Just the thought of it made me sick.<br />
“That’s impossible.” Drake mumbled.<br />
Andrew shook his head. “Apparently not. A witch can do something about<br />
that, but it’s dangerous. <strong>The</strong> one having the mark removed could die in the<br />
process.”<br />
My heart stopped beating.<br />
My claws flew out.<br />
A growl escaped me.<br />
I saw Emma shaking in fear, and my body finally moved.<br />
I jumped toward Andrew, grabbed Emma out of his hands, and pressed her<br />
against my chest.<br />
She was shaking, and small sobs escaped her lips. My heart broke into a<br />
million tiny pieces.<br />
“He won’t hurt you, baby.” I whispered to her. “I won’t let him.”<br />
I sat down with her in my arms. She straddled me and wrapped her arms<br />
around my neck. I kept rubbing her back soothingly. I could feel her fear, and<br />
it made me want to burn the world down.<br />
I looked at Andrew over her shoulder. He looked murderous. He was staring<br />
at Emma, and I could see how much he wanted to rip her from my arms and<br />
back into his.<br />
I gripped her tighter, placing a kiss on top of her head.<br />
“What the fuck are we going to do?” Drake growled after a few minutes of
silence.
CHAPTER FIFTY-EIGHT – Stay inside<br />
Emma POV<br />
To say that I was shocked was a complete understatement.<br />
I was completely shaken. A mate’s mark could be removed? I could die in the<br />
process?<br />
I pressed myself closer to Logan. I needed him. I needed his comfort and the<br />
safety of his arms.<br />
I was slowly falling for him. I still fought with myself, but it was really hard.<br />
Especially when he was around all the time and when I could feel his lips on<br />
mine whenever I wanted. I was getting addicted to the taste of him and I was<br />
slowly heading to the point of no return.<br />
I still wanted to slow down. A voice inside of my mind didn’t stop screaming<br />
at me. I was still afraid he would reject me. I still thought he wanted me only<br />
because I was the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. But the voice screaming at me slowly got<br />
quieter and all my feelings for him started overwhelming me.<br />
It was a huge battle inside of me, but now I needed him. I needed him to hold<br />
me and tell me that he would never let anyone take me away from him.<br />
“She can’t leave the house.” Andrew growled. “She can’t show her face<br />
outside. Not until we catch the motherfucker.”<br />
“And she can never be left alone.” Logan added, rubbing soothing circles on<br />
my back. “One of us has to be with her all the time.”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows. How could that be possible? <strong>The</strong>y have jobs. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
couldn’t be with me all the time.<br />
“You can’t do that, Logan.” I said as I sat up in his lap. “You have a pack to<br />
take care of.”
“You are more important, baby.” he said, cupping my face. “Besides, I have a<br />
lot of people who could help me run my pack. Don’t worry about that part.”<br />
I stared at him, surprised that he would choose me over the pack. Would he<br />
really sit with me the entire day instead of taking care of his pack?<br />
“Don’t kill me, Logan, but I have an idea.” Andrew sighed, making me look<br />
away from Logan.<br />
Logan looked at Andrew over my shoulder. I tried to wiggle out of Logan’s<br />
lap, but he wouldn’t let me.<br />
“No, Emma.” he growled quietly, looking down at me. “Stay here.”<br />
“Let me just turn around then.” I sighed.<br />
Logan picked me up with ease and turned me around so I could see my<br />
brother and Drake. He pressed me on his chest and kissed the top of my head.<br />
“What idea, Andrew?” Logan asked him.<br />
“Em is right.” Andrew sighed. “We can’t be with her all the time. Your mom<br />
can handle most of the pack business, but we need to focus on finding the<br />
fucker. We need more people to guard her.”<br />
Logan tensed up. I think he knew where Andrew was going with this. I think<br />
I knew too.<br />
“When you say more people, who exactly are you referring to?” Logan<br />
asked, tightening his arms around me.<br />
“Jacob.” Andrew said, looking at Logan like he expected him to blow up.<br />
Surprisingly, Logan didn’t blow up. He just chuckled darkly.<br />
“Are you seriously suggesting that I let another male be alone with my<br />
mate?” Logan asked. “Do you want me to tear your house down?”
Andrew rolled his eyes and leaned back in the chair. “Jacob won’t do<br />
anything. He is our best warrior, and he would never let anything happen to<br />
Emma. Think about it, Logan.”<br />
Logan’s chest vibrated, and he let out a quiet growl.<br />
“Andrew is right, Logan.” Drake joined the conversation. “You need to tell<br />
Jacob about what is going on and you need his help.”<br />
“Are you two insane?!” Logan growled. “I’m not letting him near her!”<br />
I took his hand in mine and leaned further back into him. I needed to calm<br />
him down or he would really tear the house down. He squeezed my hand and<br />
buried his nose in my hair, taking a deep breath of my scent.<br />
“I just can’t wait for the two of you to mind your mates.” Logan mumbled.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> first thing I’m going to do is suggest you leave her with another male<br />
who wants her.”<br />
I chuckled. I could imagine Logan’s smirk while he did that. Both Andrew<br />
and Drake rolled their eyes and sighed.<br />
“It’s not funny, Emma.” Logan said as he raised his head. “It hurts just<br />
thinking about him alone with you.”<br />
I sighed and looked at my brother. “Andrew, could Logan and I have a<br />
moment alone, please?”<br />
Andrew nodded and stood up. He walked out of the living room, followed by<br />
Drake, who gave me a small smile.<br />
I turned around in Logan’s arms, straddling him and placing my arms on his<br />
shoulders.<br />
“What are you afraid of?” I asked him.<br />
He gripped my hips tightly. “I am afraid that he is going to take you away<br />
from me.”
I bit my lower lip, staring at him. Honestly, no matter how conflicted I was<br />
about forgiving Logan and accepting him as my mate, I could never imagine<br />
myself with another man. Even if I ended up rejecting him, I would never be<br />
with another man again. I just couldn’t bare another man’s hands on my<br />
body. I wouldn’t want any other man’s taste on my tongue.<br />
I felt him hardening under me and he groaned.<br />
“Fuck, baby, don’t bite your lip.” he mumbled, raising his hand and pulling<br />
my lip from under my teeth.<br />
Tingles flew all over my body, and I felt wetness between my legs. He was<br />
the only one who could do that to me with one touch. <strong>The</strong> sound of his voice<br />
alone could make me ready in a second. And the way he sounded just now<br />
was heavenly.<br />
Shit.<br />
I needed to focus. I needed to tell him that Jake wasn’t a threat to him.<br />
“Can I be honest, Logan?” I mumbled, trying to ignore the ache between my<br />
legs.<br />
“Of course, baby.” he mumbled, and I could tell that he was doing the same<br />
thing as I was.<br />
“I’m still not sure about us, Logan.” I said, looking him in the eyes. “I’m still<br />
afraid and every time I try to let you in, there is this voice telling me not to.”<br />
Logan’s jaw tightened, and I saw pain in his eyes. I took a deep breath and<br />
caressed his cheek.<br />
“But I can’t picture myself with another man.” I continued quietly. “I don’t<br />
want another man’s hands on me. I don’t want anyone else to kiss me. I only<br />
want you, Logan. So even if I don’t end up with you, I will never want<br />
another man. I will be single forever.”<br />
Logan grabbed my face and pressed his lips against mine. His tongue entered
my mouth and I moaned. <strong>The</strong> ache between my legs only worsened.<br />
“No man will ever touch you.” Logan said quietly as he stopped kissing me.<br />
“You are mine, Emma. I know you are still holding back, but I won’t give up.<br />
I will never give up. I will show you how fucking much I love you and how<br />
badly I need you. You will never be single, because you are mine.”<br />
I kissed him, running my tongue against his lips gently.<br />
“Fuck, Emma.” he mumbled against my lips. “We need to stop.”<br />
I pulled back and nodded. My mind was all fuzzy.<br />
I chuckled and ran my hand through his hair.<br />
“Jake is not a threat, Logan.” I said quietly. “Even if he wanted me, I don’t<br />
want him. And he loves and respects me enough not to do anything I don’t<br />
want him to do. You don’t have to worry.”<br />
Logan stared at me with a pained expression on his face. He was leading a<br />
battle inside himself.<br />
“We are pretty boring, you know.” I said, smiling. “We play board games or<br />
video games. I always beat him, by the way.”<br />
Logan chuckled, caressing my cheek.<br />
“It’s not like we have wild sex while he is here.” I added, smirking.<br />
Logan’s eyes darkened and he growled. I chuckled as he grabbed my face.<br />
“Mine.” he growled and kissed me roughly.
CHAPTER FIFTY-NINE – A new guard<br />
Logan POV<br />
I couldn’t believe that I agreed to do this.<br />
I blamed the mate bond. Emma convinced me to let Jacob guard her while we<br />
were going to be out there searching for the Rogue King. I didn’t know how<br />
she did it, though. She was sitting on my lap, working her mouth perfectly<br />
against mine, and I was gone. All my free will was gone. I would really have<br />
to find a way to stand up to her. I couldn’t let her control me like that.<br />
I nuzzled my nose into her neck, taking a deep breath of her scent.<br />
We were waiting for Jacob to arrive.<br />
“We won’t be gone for long, Emma.” Andrew said. “We can do most of our<br />
work from here anyway. Jacob will be with you for only a couple of hours,<br />
and it won’t be every day.”<br />
“Can Amy come as well?” Emma asked. “We should tell her. She will want<br />
to see me. How will I explain the house arrest?”<br />
“It’s not a house arrest.” I sighed.<br />
“I know.” Emma chuckled, looking at me. “I just don’t know what else to call<br />
it.”<br />
“I’m not sure it’s a good idea, Emma.” Drake sighed. “<strong>The</strong> more people<br />
know, the more danger you are in. She would also be in danger. You know<br />
that.”<br />
“Maybe is not such a bad idea, Drake.” Andrew said. “Emma is right. Amy<br />
will want to see her. Maybe it wouldn’t be bad to have someone else with<br />
her. Amy could be here all the time without Logan freaking out. And she is a<br />
great fighter.”
Emma bit her lower lip and started fidgeting with her fingers. I rubbed her<br />
back soothingly.<br />
“What are you thinking, baby?” I asked her softly.<br />
“Drake is right.” she mumbled. “I don’t want to put her in danger.”<br />
Before anyone of us could respond, a knock on the door interrupted us.<br />
“We can talk about that later.” Andrew said to her as he stood up to open the<br />
door.<br />
I pressed Emma closer to me. Alarms were blaring in my head, and it was<br />
hard to ignore them. Jacob wanted her, and I wasn’t sure if he would stay<br />
away from her.<br />
“Hello, Jacob.” Andrew said politely as he opened the door.”<br />
“Beta Andrew.” I heard his voice.<br />
“Come on inside.” Andrew said and moved so Jacob could walk in.<br />
Jacob stepped inside and his eyes immediately went to Emma. He smiled at<br />
her, making me growl.<br />
“Alpha Logan, Alpha Drake.” Jacob said, bowing his head in respect.<br />
“Hello, Jacob.” Drake said as he motioned toward the armchair. “Sit down,<br />
please.”<br />
Jacob walked to his seat with a confused expression on his face. He sat down<br />
and looked at Emma. I turned my head to her and kissed her temple. I wanted<br />
him to see that she was mine.<br />
Andrew sat down next to Emma and took her hand in his.<br />
“You are here because we have a job for you, Jacob.” I started talking sternly.<br />
“A job?” Jacob asked, furrowing his eyebrows.
“We need you to guard Emma.” Andrew said.<br />
Jacob’s eyes widened and he looked at Emma. I could feel her tense up.<br />
“Guard her?” Jacob asked. “Why? Is everything okay, beautiful?”<br />
I growled. “No nicknames, Jacob.”<br />
“<strong>The</strong> Rogue King wants her because she is a powerful wolf.” Andrew spoke<br />
before Jacob and I could start an argument. “He is planning to take her as his<br />
chosen mate. He wants to mark her and he wants her to give him children<br />
because he believes he could take over the packs using her and their<br />
children.”<br />
I gripped Emma tighter. <strong>The</strong> only children she would have would be mine.<br />
<strong>The</strong> only dick inside of her would be mine. <strong>The</strong> only canines piercing her<br />
delicious skin would be mine. She was mine.<br />
To say that Jacob was shocked was an understatement. He was staring at<br />
Andrew with wide eyes. His mouth was opened and he looked kind of funny,<br />
to be honest.<br />
“He wants what?” Jacob mumbled.<br />
“He wants to take her and make her his chosen mate.” Andrew repeated<br />
slowly.<br />
Jacob’s eyes flew to Emma. He was terrified.<br />
“No fucking way!” he growled. “He is not getting to her!”<br />
A mix of jealousy and relief flooded me. Relief because I knew that he<br />
wouldn’t let her get hurt. Jealousy because I saw the way he was looking at<br />
her. He wanted her for himself, and it made me want to rip his heart out.<br />
“He doesn’t know her name.” Andrew continued. “He knows what she looks<br />
like and that is why she needs to stay inside. Logan and I can’t be with her all<br />
the time. We need to find the fucker before he attacks our pack and tries to
take her away. We need you to guard her while we are not here.”<br />
“Of course.” Jacob agreed immediately. “I will guard her with my life.”<br />
“It won’t be for a long period of time, though.” I said sternly. “You won’t be<br />
with her all the time.”<br />
Jacob nodded, but I could see he wasn’t happy. <strong>The</strong> fucker really thought that<br />
I would let him be with her all the time. No fucking way.<br />
“Does Amy know?” Jacob asked Emma.<br />
“No.” she shook her head. “We were just discussing if we should tell her. I<br />
don’t want to put her in danger.”<br />
Jacob stayed silent for a moment. I could tell that he was thinking about<br />
something.<br />
“She will kill us both if we don’t tell her.” Jacob said after a few moments of<br />
silence. “You know how much she loves you. She is a great warrior as well.<br />
It would be great to have her around. Also, I would never let anything happen<br />
to her. She is like my sister.”<br />
Emma glanced at Andrew. “What do you think?”<br />
“Like I said earlier, it wouldn’t hurt to have her around as well.” Andrew<br />
said, looking at Jacob.<br />
“I will talk to her with your permission, Alpha and Beta.” Jacob said, looking<br />
from me to Andrew.<br />
“Do that, Jacob.” I nodded. “But you can only tell Amy. No one else can<br />
know about this.”<br />
Jacob nodded and looked back at Emma. He gave her a warm smile, and she<br />
smiled back. Jealousy stabbed me again.<br />
“That would be all, Jacob.” I said coldly, tightening my grip on Emma. “You<br />
can come back tomorrow at 7 am.”
Jacob glanced at me and gave me a stiff nod. He stood up and walked to the<br />
front door.<br />
“<strong>By</strong>e, Emmy.” he said, turning to look at her. “I will see you tomorrow<br />
morning.”<br />
“<strong>By</strong>e, Jake.” she smiled at him, making me want to growl.<br />
“Alpha, Beta, Alpha Drake.” Jacob said, bowing his head in respect.<br />
“We will see you tomorrow, Jacob.” Andrew said.<br />
Jacob nodded, glanced at Emma one last time, and left the house.<br />
I relaxed immediately. I turned my head toward Emma and kissed her<br />
shoulder. I had no idea how I was supposed to leave her alone with him. It<br />
would be the hardest thing I ever had to do.<br />
“I am going to bed.” Emma said, smiling at us. “I will see you tomorrow<br />
morning.”<br />
I kissed her temple and reluctantly moved my arms so she could stand up.<br />
She hugged Andrew and smiled at Drake before going upstairs.<br />
I was watching her until she disappeared from my sight. I decided to go to<br />
her room before I went to bed. I needed to taste her again.<br />
“I think we need to talk to Sienna.” Drake said as soon as her bedroom door<br />
closed. “I interrogated one of the rogues we captured. He mentioned her.”<br />
My head snapped toward him and I growled.<br />
What the fuck did that bitch have to do with the Rogue King?
CHAPTER SIXTY – Uncomfortable<br />
Emma POV<br />
“We will be right back.” Logan said as he reached out for me. “Two hours,<br />
tops.”<br />
He wrapped his arms around me, burying his nose into my hair.<br />
“It’s okay, Logan.” I said as I hugged him back. “I will be okay, don’t worry.<br />
Go do your job.”<br />
“I will miss you.” Logan mumbled.<br />
“It’s two hours, Logan.” Andrew sighed, picking up his phone and putting it<br />
in the pocket of his jeans.<br />
“You are not the one who needs to leave his mate with another man.” Logan<br />
growled as he raised his head and glared at my brother.<br />
“Amy will be here too.” I said, letting go of him.<br />
He looked down at me and whined quietly. I rubbed his back and gave him a<br />
small smile.<br />
“Come on, man.” Andrew said. “Drake is waiting for us.”<br />
Logan kissed my forehead and reluctantly let me go.<br />
“We can’t leave until Jacob gets here.” Logan said, frowning.<br />
“I mind-linked him.” Andrew said, opening the front door. “He is here.”<br />
Andrew reached out for me, and I hugged him tightly.<br />
“If anything happens, mind-link Logan or me immediately, understood?”<br />
Andrew said, kissing the top of my head.
“Yes.” I said, letting him go. “Don’t worry. Everything will be great.”<br />
“Beta Andrew.” I heard Jake’s voice and looked behind Andrew.<br />
Logan growled quietly, pulling me back into his arms. I could feel his erratic<br />
heartbeat, and it made me sad. He really had nothing to worry about. We still<br />
needed to talk about a lot of things, but I was his. Even if I decided to reject<br />
him, which was slowly but surely getting highly unlikely, I would always be<br />
his. Just the thought of another man’s hands on my body made me shiver.<br />
Andrew stepped aside so Jake could come in.<br />
“We will be back in two hours.” Andrew said to Jake. “If anything happens,<br />
mind-link us immediately.”<br />
“Of course, Beta.” Jake said, bowing his head. “Don’t worry. She is safe with<br />
me.”<br />
Andrew nodded and looked at Logan. “Let’s go.”<br />
Logan buried his nose into my hair, taking a deep breath. He reluctantly let<br />
me go and walked toward the front door.<br />
“If you touch my mate, I will rip you apart, Walters.” Logan growled as he<br />
walked by Jake. “You are here as her guard, nothing else.”<br />
“Of course, Alpha.” Jake said, trying not to glare at Logan.<br />
Logan turned around, giving me a look full of longing. I smiled at him.<br />
“I love you, baby.” he said. “I will be back soon.”<br />
“Okay.” I said with a small smile.<br />
Jake walked over to me, making Logan glare and growl.<br />
Andrew sighed, grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the house. As soon as<br />
the door behind them closed, Jake sighed and shook his head.
“He is very jealous, isn’t he?” Jake mumbled, turning to look at me.<br />
“He is an Alpha wolf, Jake.” I said as I started walking to the kitchen. “He is<br />
possessive.”<br />
Jake followed me to the kitchen and sat down at the kitchen island.<br />
“Coffee?” I asked him as I opened the cupboard.<br />
“Sure.” Jake said.<br />
I took out two cups and filled them with coffee. I gave Jake his cup and sat<br />
down opposite him.<br />
“You decided to forgive him?” Jake asked me.<br />
“I’m trying to forgive him.” I sighed and took a sip of my coffee. “I’m still<br />
careful, though.”<br />
“You don’t need him, Emma.” Jake said, frowning. “I can give you so much<br />
more.”<br />
“Jake…” I started speaking softly, but he interrupted me.<br />
“No, Emma.” he said, placing his cup down on the kitchen island. “He<br />
rejected you. He chose that bitch over you. He doesn’t love you, Emma. <strong>The</strong><br />
only reason he changed his mind was your power. He is using you.”<br />
My heart was breaking inside my chest. Jake said everything I was already<br />
thinking.<br />
“You would be so much happier with me, beautiful.” Jake continued softly,<br />
reaching out and taking my hand in his.<br />
His touch burned my skin, and I wanted to pull my hand back. He gripped it<br />
tighter.<br />
“I love you.” he said. “I’ve always loved you. I’ve never cared if you were<br />
powerful or not. I don’t care about any of that stuff. I want you, Emma. I love
you.”<br />
Logan loved me too.<br />
Right?<br />
He couldn’t have faked all that’s been happening between us for the last few<br />
days.<br />
Right?<br />
He showed me how much he loved me. I saw it in his eyes. I felt it. Our bond<br />
was getting stronger, and I could feel him. I could feel his emotions. He<br />
couldn’t fake love.<br />
Right?<br />
“I love you too, Jake.” I said quietly. “But I love you like a friend, nothing<br />
more. I would never be able to give myself to you. Even if I decide to reject<br />
Logan, I will stay single. I just can’t imagine myself with another man.”<br />
“You could learn to love me.” Jake said, squeezing my hand.<br />
“That wouldn’t be fair.” I said. “I could never do that to you, Jake. You<br />
deserve someone who will love you with all their heart and soul, not someone<br />
who needs to learn to love you.”<br />
I tried to pull my hand away. I was getting uncomfortable. His touch felt<br />
wrong. I wanted Logan.<br />
“I don’t care, Emma.” Jake said. “I want you.”<br />
He brought my hand to his lips and kissed it gently. Shivers went up and<br />
down my body, but not the same ones I felt with Logan. <strong>The</strong>se felt wrong.<br />
“What would happen when you found your mate?” I asked him, trying to<br />
gulp down the lump in my throat.<br />
“I would reject her.” Jake said immediately. “I don’t want a mate. I want
you.”<br />
“You don’t know what a mate bond feels like, Jake.” I said, pulling my hand<br />
out of his. “You would want to be with her.”<br />
“No, Emma, I…” he started speaking, but, this time, I interrupted him.<br />
“Stop, Jake, please.” I said softly. “I am sorry. I am so sorry. I can’t be with<br />
you. Please don’t make me uncomfortable.”<br />
Jake clenched his fists, and his jaw twitched.<br />
“Fine, beautiful.” he mumbled. “I will stop.”<br />
“Thank you.” I said, giving him a small smile. “What do you want to do? We<br />
could play a board game.”<br />
“I’ll pass.” Jake sighed. “I’m not in a mood to lose to a cheater.”<br />
“Hey.” I whined. “I don’t cheat.”<br />
“Sure.” Jake said as he rolled his eyes playfully.<br />
“Do you want to watch a movie?” I asked him as I hopped off of the bar<br />
stool.<br />
Jake nodded, standing up and following me back to the living room.<br />
“Did you talk to Amy?” I asked him as I turned the TV on.<br />
“I will do it tomorrow.” Jake said, sitting down on the couch. “I needed time<br />
to process.”<br />
“I still can’t wrap my brain around it.” I sighed. “I still think it’s a mistake.”<br />
I sat down next to Jake and gave him the remote.<br />
“You are letting me choose?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at me.<br />
“This time only.” I said, chuckling.
Jake smiled, taking the remote out of my hand.<br />
I leaned back on the couch and resisted the urge to mind-link Logan. <strong>The</strong><br />
time was passing by slowly, and I couldn’t wait for him to come back.<br />
For the first time ever, I didn’t feel comfortable being alone with Jake.
CHAPTER SIXTY-ONE – Sienna<br />
Andrew POV<br />
“Talk, Drake.” I growled as we entered Logan’s office.<br />
Drake sat down on the couch and sighed. He ran his hand through his hair<br />
and leaned forward, placing his elbows on his knees.<br />
“As I told you yesterday, one of the rogues I captured mentioned Sienna.”<br />
Drake said. “Apparently, she had been getting out of pack territory to find a<br />
rogue who would help her kidnap Emma.”<br />
“We know that already.” Logan growled. “That’s how she found Rolf.”<br />
“Yes, but Rolf was not the first one she approached with the offer.” Drake<br />
said, looking from Logan to me.<br />
Logan growled, clenching his fists.<br />
“She showed Emma’s picture to a couple of rogues.” Drake continued. “Most<br />
of them declined because they were afraid of messing with Logan and his<br />
pack. <strong>The</strong> rogue I captured saw her picture and recognized her immediately.”<br />
“What do you mean?” I asked, furrowing my eyebrows. “Recognized her<br />
from where?”<br />
“<strong>The</strong> rogue said that the Dark Witch gave them a description of the <strong>White</strong><br />
<strong>Wolf</strong>’s human form.” Drake sighed. “<strong>The</strong> rogue saw Emma’s picture, and she<br />
fit the description.”<br />
“Why not take her then?” I asked, trying to swallow the lump in my throat.<br />
“Why did he let Rolf take her?”<br />
Logan growled quietly.
“He said that the Rogue King wants to get her himself.” Drake said. “<strong>The</strong>y<br />
were instructed to find her but not to take her. He never thought that Sienna<br />
would actually find a rogue who would help her take Emma. Rolf was<br />
completely off the grid. He had no connections with the Rogue King, and he<br />
wasn’t afraid of Logan either. <strong>The</strong>y didn’t even know that she had been<br />
taken.”<br />
“How is that possible?” I asked, confused. “Why didn’t the Rogue King<br />
come for her right away?”<br />
“He needed to be sure it was her.” Drake continued. “He didn’t want to risk<br />
exposing himself if she wasn’t the one. He sent the rogue back to make sure<br />
it was really her, but we caught him before he could make it back to your<br />
pack.”<br />
“Fuck.” I mumbled, running my hand through my hair.<br />
Logan growled again.<br />
“Wait, how come they don’t know her name?” I asked, furrowing my<br />
eyebrows. “Sienna must have told them.”<br />
“No.” Drake shook his head. “<strong>The</strong> rogue said that Sienna kept calling her<br />
“the little bitch” and never mentioned her name.”<br />
“Well, thank you, Sienna.” I said, sighing and running my hand through my<br />
hair again.<br />
“We got lucky there.” Drake mumbled.<br />
“That bitch is the reason that the fucker knows where Emma is.” Logan<br />
growled as he started pacing around his office.<br />
“She is.” Drake nodded. “She’s done more damage than she is even aware<br />
of.”<br />
“We need to find him.” I said. “We need to kill him before he makes a<br />
move.”
“No.” Logan growled, making me narrow my eyes at him.<br />
What the fuck? No?<br />
“We have no fucking idea where he is.” Logan said. “He’s been hiding for<br />
years. He could be on another fucking continent. I am not wasting any more<br />
of my men trying to find him. I am putting all of my resources into defending<br />
our borders. We are tightening patrols. Every warrior will now be on the<br />
fucking border. I will let him come to me and I will kill him.”<br />
“We can’t let him come here, Logan.” I said, trying to remain calm. “What if<br />
he manages to take Emma?”<br />
My voice was trembling, and my heart felt like it was breaking inside my<br />
chest.<br />
“He will not breathe in her direction.” Logan growled. “I am not letting him<br />
near her.”<br />
“I think Logan is right.” Drake said quietly. “We don’t know where the<br />
fucker is, and while you are sending your men out to find him, he could<br />
attack, and you would be short on warriors.”<br />
“So we are focusing on defending, rather than attacking first?” I sighed,<br />
sitting down in one of the chairs.<br />
“Yes.” Logan nodded, leaning on the edge of his desk. “I hoped that we<br />
would find out his location by now and that we would have something to<br />
attack, but we can’t waste any more time trying to find him. We need to<br />
prepare.”<br />
“If he touches her…” I started speaking quietly, but Logan’s growl<br />
interrupted me.<br />
“Nobody will touch her!” Logan said loudly. “He will never lay his eyes on<br />
her, let alone his hands!”<br />
I looked at Logan and took a deep breath. He better be right. I understood his
decision. It was pointless to waste time trying to find the fucker. But I was<br />
terrified of him coming here. I kept imagining him taking her away, and I<br />
wanted to burn the world down. I would go and find him myself, but there<br />
was no fucking chance of me leaving Emma. It was hard for me to leave her,<br />
even for a few hours. I just wanted to go home and make sure she was there.<br />
“Do you think you can get any more information from the rogue in your<br />
cellar, Andrew?” Drake asked me.<br />
“I don’t know if he knows anything else.” I mumbled. “But I will be more<br />
than happy to ask him. I loved making him talk.”<br />
Drake chuckled, shaking his head.<br />
I was sick and twisted when it came to torture. But I couldn’t give a fuck. I<br />
would do whatever I had to do to keep Emma safe.<br />
“Do that, Andrew.” Logan said, walking behind his desk and sitting down in<br />
his chair. “I will get Lewis to come to my office. I need to go over border<br />
patrol plans with him.”<br />
“Do you want to join me, Drake?” I asked as I stood up.<br />
“Glady.” Drake smirked. “I need to blow off some steam.”<br />
I chuckled darkly and looked back at Logan. He was opening his drawers and<br />
pulling out papers.<br />
“When are we going back to the house?” I asked him, glancing at the watch<br />
on my left arm. “We said two hours. We have an hour and a half left.”<br />
“I will go back as soon as I am done with Lewis.” Logan said. “It will take us<br />
about 45 minutes to arrange everything.”<br />
“Okay.” I nodded. “Mind-link me when you are done. If we are making<br />
progress, I will stay in the cellar longer. If not, I am going home in an hour.”<br />
“Don’t worry.” Logan said, looking up at me. “I don’t want her to be alone<br />
with Jacob for long. I am going back there soon.”
“Okay.” I nodded.<br />
“Enjoy.” Logan said, chuckling darkly.<br />
“Oh, I fucking will.” I growled. “Maybe I will even visit Sienna if there is<br />
time.”<br />
“I would love that.” Drake laughed. “I haven’t seen her in a while.”<br />
“You two are sick fuckers.” Logan laughed.<br />
“We are sick?” I chuckled. “You are like a kid with a shiny new toy when<br />
you go downstairs.”<br />
“You are right.” Logan nodded, smirking. “I do love torturing the fuckers<br />
who hurt my mate.”<br />
I laughed just as we heard a knock on the door.<br />
“Come in, Lewis.” Logan said.<br />
<strong>The</strong> door opened and Lewis walked in. He looked around the room and<br />
bowed his head in respect.<br />
“Alpha, Beta, Alpha Drake.” he said, looking back up at us.”<br />
“Please, Lewis, sit down.” Logan said as he motioned toward the chair. “We<br />
have a lot to discuss.”<br />
Drake and I left Logan’s office and started walking downstairs.<br />
I couldn’t wait to blow off some steam.
CHAPTER SIXTY-TWO – Make you feel good<br />
Logan POV<br />
I missed Emma like crazy.<br />
I was so fucking happy when Lewis and I finally finished our talk. We’ve<br />
increased the border security and the number of patrols around the pack<br />
territory.<br />
I was happy with the outcome and more than ready to go back to my mate. I<br />
needed to feel her. I needed to taste her. I needed to hear her sweet moans.<br />
How’s it going, Andrew? I mind-linked my Beta as I walked out of my<br />
office.<br />
He isn’t talking. Andrew sighed.<br />
Take your time. I said. I am going to your house right now. Don’t worry<br />
about Emma.<br />
I always worry about her. Andrew growled. She is my pup.<br />
You know that’s not what I meant. I sighed.<br />
I do. Andrew said. I am just on edge.<br />
Take it out on the fucker. I chuckled. Pay a visit to Sienna and Rolf. I will<br />
take care of Emma until you come back.<br />
I will do that. Andrew said. I will be home in an hour.<br />
Perfect. A whole hour alone with Emma, a whole hour to taste every fucking<br />
part of her, a whole hour to listen to her sweet moans.<br />
My dick was already rock hard.
Mind-link me if you need anything. I said, hoping he wouldn’t bother me<br />
for the next hour.<br />
I cut our mind-link and hurried toward Emma’s house. I needed that fucker<br />
Jacob as far away from her as possible.<br />
I still couldn’t believe I agreed to let him guard her and spend time with her<br />
alone. My mind kept coming up with images that had me ready to burn the<br />
fucking world down.<br />
Jacob kissing Emma.<br />
Jacob touching Emma’s soft skin.<br />
Jacob kissing the spot where my mark should be.<br />
Jacob tasting her skin.<br />
Jacob making her moan.<br />
A growl escaped me, and I ran toward her house. I was ready to end his<br />
miserable life.<br />
I was entering the house in less than a minute.<br />
I growled and looked around. I calmed down a little when I saw them sitting<br />
on the couch, watching a movie.<br />
Emma was wearing her clothes. <strong>The</strong>re was no mark on her neck. She didn’t<br />
look like she’d been touched.<br />
Both of them stared at me, wide-eyed. Emma moved first.<br />
“What happened?” she asked as she stood up and walked toward me.<br />
I closed the distance between us and pulled her to me. I took a deep breath of<br />
her wonderful scent.<br />
Fucking finally.
“I missed you.” I said softly, running my hand up and down her back.<br />
I felt her shiver, and a small smile appeared on my face.<br />
“Did something happen, Alpha?” Jacob asked me, making me look at him.<br />
“No.” I said. “You are free to go, Walters.”<br />
“Okay.” Jacob nodded, looking at Emma. “I will talk to Amy today. We will<br />
visit you tomorrow.”<br />
I loosened my grip on Emma so she could turn around. She smiled and<br />
nodded.<br />
“Okay.” she said softly. “I can’t really leave the house, so I will definitely be<br />
here when you decide to visit.”<br />
Emma chuckled, making my heart skip a beat.<br />
Fuck, Walters, get the hell out!<br />
“Okay, Emmy.” Jacob smiled. “I will see you tomorrow.”<br />
“<strong>By</strong>e, Jake.” Emma said as Jacob closed the door behind him.<br />
Thank fuck.<br />
I immediately moved my lips to Emma’s neck, gently sucking on the spot I<br />
would sink my canines into.<br />
She moaned and arched her back. I grabbed her and turned her back around.<br />
My mouth covered hers, and I traced her lips with my tongue. I picked her<br />
up, and she wrapped her legs around my waist. Her hands found their way<br />
into my hair and she tugged on it, making me groan.<br />
I started walking upstairs, not breaking the amazing kiss we were sharing.<br />
“Where are we going?” Emma mumbled into my mouth.<br />
“Your bedroom.” I said. “Your brother won’t be home for an hour. I want to
make you feel good, baby.”<br />
I moved my mouth up and down her jaw, making her shiver. I could smell<br />
her arousal, and it was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
We were already upstairs, and I was walking toward her bedroom.<br />
“Maybe we should talk first, Logan.” Emma said, panting hard, as she moved<br />
her head so I could kiss even more of her neck.<br />
I smirked, sucking on her neck. I opened her bedroom door and laid her down<br />
on the bed. I laid on top of her, trying not to put too much of my weight on<br />
her.<br />
“You don’t look like you want to talk, baby.” I said, kissing her hard. “You<br />
don’t smell like you want to talk.”<br />
Emma lifted her hips, pressing herself against my dick. I almost burst in<br />
flames.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” I growled, biting on her lower lip.<br />
Yeah, we weren’t talking. Not right now.<br />
“Can I take your shirt off?” I asked softly.<br />
Emma nodded, and I almost died of happiness. I pulled her shirt up over her<br />
head, and the sight of her in a black bra only almost made me cum in my<br />
pants.<br />
She was fucking perfect. Her breasts were perfect. I could even see her hard<br />
nipples straining against her bra, and it made me want to cry from happiness.<br />
This perfect little thing was mine. She was perfect, and she was mine.<br />
I lowered my head and placed a kiss on her collar bone.<br />
She moaned and arched her back slightly, brushing her hips against my<br />
painfully hard dick.
“Emma, baby?” I called her as I licked up and down her collar bone.<br />
“Mhm.” she mumbled, unable to speak.<br />
“I am going to make you cum, baby.” I said, itching to taste her. “If you want<br />
to stop me, just say the word, okay?”<br />
I could hear Emma’s heartbeat pick up. She has never done anything like this<br />
before, and I was so fucking happy. Everything was mine.<br />
“Don’t worry, baby.” I said, looking up at her. “I am not going to do anything<br />
you don’t want me to do. I am going to suck on those pretty little nipples of<br />
yours.”<br />
I rubbed my thumbs over them as I spoke, making her gasp.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>n I am going to use my fingers to rub that pretty little pussy that belongs<br />
to me until I hear you screaming my name.” I said, watching as her pupils<br />
dilated.<br />
I smiled, and Emma gulped.<br />
“If you don’t agree with any part of that, tell me and I will stop immediately.”<br />
I said, kissing her softly.<br />
Her heart was going a mile a minute, but she wanted it. I could tell.<br />
“I’ve...” she mumbled, staring at me wide-eyed. “I’ve never done something<br />
like that before. I don’t know how...”<br />
She stopped as she looked away, embarrassed.<br />
“Oh, I know, baby.” I said, making her look back at me. “I can’t tell you how<br />
fucking happy I am that I will be the first one to touch and taste you. I don’t<br />
want you to know these things. I want to teach you.”<br />
I lowered my lips to her neck and sucked once more.<br />
“Now, do you want me to stop?” I asked in between kisses.
She shook her head, and I almost exploded from happiness.<br />
I kissed down her body until I reached her bra. I moved it aside, revealing the<br />
most perfect little nipple I’ve ever seen. I groaned, placing my mouth on it<br />
and sucking gently.<br />
She squirmed under me and giggled. I looked up at her with amusement in<br />
my eyes.<br />
“It tickles.” she said softly.<br />
I smirked, placing my hand on her belly. I knew just what she needed to<br />
make it stop tickling.<br />
I slowly reached under the waistband of her sweats, making her gasp and<br />
look at me wide-eyed.<br />
“Do you want me to stop?” I asked, moving my attention to her other nipple.<br />
She shook her head again, and I smiled.<br />
I reached under her panties to find her fucking soaked.<br />
Holy shit.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” I groaned, bringing my lips back to hers.<br />
She kissed me hard, moaning into my mouth as I touched her clit.<br />
“Do you want me to stop?” I asked, knowing that it would take a fucking<br />
bulldozer to rip me away from her right now.<br />
“No, please.” she moaned, arching her hips toward my hand.<br />
Fuck.<br />
I started moving my fingers in a circular motion, making Emma cry out. I<br />
smiled and moved my mouth back down to her nipples. I sucked on them<br />
gently, and she arched her back.
“Not tickling anymore?” I asked, smiling.<br />
She looked down at me, her pupils wide and her mouth slightly open. She<br />
shook her head.<br />
“Good.” I said, closing my mouth around her nipple again.<br />
She moved her hips in a steady motion, brushing against my dick at the same<br />
time. I was going to cum. I was going to cum in my fucking pants like I was a<br />
fucking teenager.<br />
She was close. Her breaths became shorter. Her whole body trembled. She<br />
grabbed my shirt with her fists and moaned my name.<br />
I covered her mouth with mine. That was the only thing I wanted to hear. My<br />
name on her lips as she came.<br />
“Come for me, baby.” I mumbled, biting her lower lip.<br />
“Logan.” she moaned my name as she fell apart.<br />
I felt my dick twitch inside my pants, and I exploded like a fucking volcano.<br />
This was the best fucking day of my life.
CHAPTER SIXTY-THREE – Innocent<br />
Emma POV<br />
I was trembling from top to bottom.<br />
I have never felt anything like that in my entire life.<br />
I wanted more.<br />
My body was screaming for Logan. I wanted him to touch me again. I wanted<br />
to feel his lips on my body. I wanted to feel him inside of me. I wanted<br />
everything.<br />
“Holy fuck, baby.” Logan mumbled into my neck.<br />
I shivered when his warm breath touched the skin on my neck.<br />
“This was the best fucking thing that ever happened to me.” Logan said as he<br />
kissed my neck, making me moan again.<br />
How was that good for him? I never touched him.<br />
He raised his head and looked at me.<br />
“Do you want more?” he asked, smirking.<br />
My eyes widened and I felt warmth rushing to my cheeks. I did want more. I<br />
didn’t want to tell him that, though. I was embarrassed.<br />
Logan chuckled and leaned in to nibble at my lower lip.<br />
“I would be more than happy to make you cum again, but I don’t think we<br />
have time.” he said with amusement in his voice. “Your brother will be home<br />
soon, and I would like to stay alive.”<br />
He kissed my jaw and sucked on my neck, making me moan and lift my hips
toward him.<br />
“You are killing me, baby.” he said, his voice strained.<br />
He continued to move his lips and tongue all around my neck. How the hell<br />
did he expect me not to move?!<br />
“<strong>The</strong>n stop kissing me.” I said, breathing heavily.<br />
Logan raised his head and laughed. “Yeah, that will never happen. But I<br />
should take a little break, shouldn’t I?”<br />
“If you don’t want Andrew to kill you, yes.” I said.<br />
Logan chuckled and lifted himself off of me. He looked down at his pants,<br />
grabbing his waistband and looking inside.<br />
“Shit.” he mumbled. “I’ve never come into my pants before.”<br />
My eyes widened. I sat up, staring at him. What? But I didn’t touch him.<br />
Maybe I should have? I’ve never done it before. I didn’t know what was<br />
expected of me.<br />
“How?” I managed to mumble. “I didn’t touch you.”<br />
Logan looked up at me and smiled. He sat back down on the bed, adjusting<br />
himself.<br />
“Well, you kind of did.” he said, smiling. “You moved your hips and you<br />
kept brushing up against me.”<br />
I felt another rush of heat racing toward my cheeks.<br />
“But even if you didn’t, I would have come.” Logan added, smirking at me.<br />
“How?” I mumbled again. “I didn’t do anything. Should I have done<br />
something? I didn’t know what to do. I don’t know...”<br />
Logan placed a hand over my mouth, stopping me from talking. I frowned at
him.<br />
“You didn’t have to do anything.” Logan said, keeping his hand over my<br />
mouth. “You won’t have to do anything until you are comfortable, baby. I am<br />
so fucking happy that you don’t know anything because that means that I am<br />
the only man you’ve ever done this with.”<br />
I nodded, and he smiled. “I am going to have so much fun teaching you.”<br />
I blushed again and he moved his hand from my mouth.<br />
“Oh, and I would have come even without you touching me because I<br />
fucking love you.” he said, leaning toward me. “Your moans and the taste of<br />
your skin is enough to throw me over the edge.”<br />
He kept leaning closer to me, never moving his eyes away from mine. He<br />
kissed me softly, and it made me wet again. A sudden, painful ache between<br />
my thighs made me whimper.<br />
“Fuck, Emma.” Logan mumbled, looking down between my legs.<br />
He clenched his fists and tightened his jaw. He looked back up at me and I<br />
could see lust in his eyes.<br />
“You need to go shower or I am going to be dead in 15 minutes.” Logan<br />
growled.<br />
I chuckled and stood up.<br />
Logan adjusted himself and groaned.<br />
“You will kill me, woman.” he mumbled, making me laugh.<br />
“It’s not my fault.” I said, crossing my arms over my chest. “You did this. I<br />
was perfectly innocent up until 10 minutes ago.”<br />
Logan jumped up and grabbed me. He kissed me hard, making me moan<br />
loudly.
“Yes, you were.” he growled. “Innocent and mine.”<br />
We still needed to talk, but, yes, I was his.<br />
“You need to let me go shower.” I said quietly, stepping away from him.<br />
“You need to shower too, or my brother will know what you did.”<br />
I winked at him and he slapped my butt. I chuckled and walked to the<br />
bathroom. I heard my bedroom door open and close.<br />
I removed my clothes and stepped into the shower. I couldn’t stop thinking<br />
about Logan’s hands on my body. It was more than perfect, and I wanted<br />
more. I wanted to know what it felt like to have him inside of me.<br />
Another ache ripped through me, and I whimpered quietly. I needed to stop<br />
thinking about him.<br />
I finished showering and I dried myself with a towel. I put on a new set of<br />
clothes and walked out of my room.<br />
<strong>The</strong> scent of coffee hit me as soon as I started walking down the stairs.<br />
I walked into the kitchen and saw Logan pouring coffee into two mugs.<br />
“You’re fast.” I said as I sat down on the bar stool.<br />
“Well, I’m not the one who couldn’t leave the shower because she was<br />
fantasizing about me touching her again.” he grinned and winked at me.<br />
My eyes widened, and I blushed again. How the hell did he know?!<br />
“I was just guessing, but the expression on your face is telling me that I am<br />
right.” Logan laughed, walking around the kitchen island toward me.<br />
He wrapped his arms around me and kissed the top of my head.<br />
“Don’t worry, baby.” he said. “You don’t have to be embarrassed. I fantasize<br />
about you all the time, not just in the shower.”
I rolled my eyes and Logan laughed. He lowered his head and kissed me<br />
again. I melted in his arms.<br />
“You wanted to talk to me.” he said, lowering his lips to my jaw.<br />
I did?<br />
I did.<br />
Yes. Talk.<br />
My brain was all fuzzy and I couldn’t think straight.<br />
“Maybe you should go stand on the other side of the island.” I mumbled.<br />
“We can’t talk like this.”<br />
“Why?” Logan smirked. “Am I making it hard for you to focus?”<br />
“Yes.” I said, frowning at him.<br />
“Okay, fine.” he said as he stopped kissing my jaw. “I will go stand on the<br />
other side.”<br />
He pecked my lips again and moved away.<br />
<strong>The</strong> cloud in my brain lifted slightly. His presence and his scent still made me<br />
all fuzzy.<br />
He sat on the bar stool opposite me and took a sip of his coffee.<br />
“Talk, baby.” Logan said, looking at me with a small smile.<br />
Talk. Right.<br />
Shit. What did I want to say? What did I want to talk about?<br />
Us. Right.<br />
And Sienna. And the rejection.
Goddess, Emma, focus.<br />
“I want to talk about us, Logan.” I said, clearing my throat and forcing my<br />
brain to work. “I need to know why you rejected me. I need to know what<br />
happened between Sienna and you. I need to know if you want me for me, or<br />
just because I am supposed to be a powerful <strong>Luna</strong>.”<br />
Logan growled when I mentioned Sienna. His eyes hardened and his grip on<br />
the mug tightened.<br />
“Of course I want you, Emma.” he said. “I don’t give a shit about whether<br />
you are powerful or not.”<br />
“Okay.” I nodded. “I still need to hear everything, Logan. I can’t move on<br />
until I do. I can’t accept you until I do.”<br />
“You are mine!” Logan growled, narrowing his eyes.<br />
“Logan, please.” I sighed. “Talk to me.”<br />
He sighed and ran his hand through his hair.<br />
“I am sorry, baby.” he mumbled. “Okay. Let’s talk.”
CHAPTER SIXTY-FOUR – Duty<br />
Logan POV<br />
My heart was pounding in my chest.<br />
What I said to her in this conversation would determine if she accepted or<br />
rejected me.<br />
I couldn’t even think about the rejection. That couldn’t happen. I couldn’t<br />
lose her. I wouldn’t lose her.<br />
She was mine. She belonged to me.<br />
Just picturing her with another man…<br />
<strong>The</strong> anger rose, and I was ready to break down the fucking house.<br />
No. Fuck no. How could I let another man touch her? How could I let another<br />
man taste her? How could I let another man hear what I just heard upstairs?<br />
Her orgasms were mine. Her moans were mine.<br />
SHE. WAS. MINE.<br />
She looked up at me, and I could tell that she was ready to ask her first<br />
question.<br />
She was interrupted by Andrew.<br />
<strong>The</strong> front door opened, and we heard footsteps approaching. We looked at the<br />
entrance to the kitchen.<br />
“Hey.” Andrew said as soon as he walked in.<br />
He hugged Emma and kissed the top of her head.<br />
“I missed you, Em.” Andrew mumbled.
“It’s been two hours.” Emma chuckled, making my heart swell in my chest.<br />
I adored the sound of her laugh.<br />
“It’s been more than two hours.” Andrew said as he walked to the cupboard.<br />
“What were you guys doing?”<br />
He took the mug and poured himself some coffee.<br />
“We were just about to talk.” I said, giving him a meaningful look.<br />
“Oh.” Andrew said, looking from me to Emma. “I will give you some<br />
privacy then.”<br />
Andrew walked back to Emma and kissed her temple.<br />
“I will be in my room if you need me.” he said as he walked out of the<br />
kitchen, sipping his coffee.<br />
I walked around the kitchen island and took Emma’s hand in mine.<br />
“Where are we going?” she asked me.<br />
“Living room.” I said.<br />
I sat down on the couch and pulled her next to me. I wanted to touch her and<br />
feel her while we talked, but she pulled back.<br />
“I am sorry.” she said immediately. “You will distract me if you are too<br />
close.”<br />
I wanted to whine and sob like a damn kid, but I pushed that need down and<br />
nodded.<br />
“Okay baby.” I smiled.<br />
She took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a second.<br />
“Why did you reject me, Logan?” she asked quietly. “You said I was weak,
ut you didn’t even give me a chance to prove to you that I am not.”<br />
I clenched my fists and took a deep breath.<br />
“I was scared.” I said quietly. “We were constantly getting attacked by<br />
rogues. My father left me this pack, and it is my duty to protect it. I was<br />
scared that they would take you away from me. I was convinced that having a<br />
physically stronger mate would mean that they wouldn’t be able to hurt her<br />
and get to me and my pack through her.”<br />
She studied my face for a second. “I was never physically weak. I was always<br />
the best at training. I am small, but I am fast. Jake has been training me as<br />
well. We would meet three times a week after the training, and he would<br />
make sure I knew how to protect myself. He wanted me to be safe, and he<br />
taught me how to fight.”<br />
I was speechless.<br />
Jacob had been teaching her how to fight?<br />
She could fight?<br />
Another fucking man made sure that my mate was safe. Another man made<br />
sure that she knew how to protect herself. What did I do? I rejected her<br />
immediately without even talking to her or considering teaching her myself.<br />
I was a fucking idiot. I hated myself so fucking much. I didn’t deserve this<br />
girl. But I was too fucking selfish to give her up.<br />
“Jake always said that I needed to be fast because I am so small.” she<br />
continued, when I didn’t say anything. “I am really fast. I can kick some<br />
serious butt.”<br />
My eyes widened and I almost chuckled.<br />
Did Andrew know about this? Why didn’t he tell me?!<br />
“I am an idiot.” I mumbled, staring at her.
“Your words, not mine.” Emma said, smirking.<br />
I reached out to her, ready to pull her to me and kiss her, but she stopped me.<br />
“We are not done talking.” she said, moving even further away from me.<br />
I was seconds away from whining like a fucking toddler. I wanted her.<br />
“What happened between you and Sienna?” she asked quietly, and I could<br />
hear the pain in her voice. “Did you love her?”<br />
“I loved her like a friend.” I said honestly. “I’ve never loved her like I love<br />
you.”<br />
“But you slept with her?” she asked, narrowing her eyes at me.<br />
Shit. How did she know about that?<br />
“I did.” I said nervously. “We hooked up occasionally. But that doesn’t mean<br />
that I loved her.”<br />
I sounded like a fucking pig.<br />
“That’s kind of mean.” Emma mumbled, looking down at her hands.<br />
“It is.” I agreed. “But I am done lying to you. I won’t risk losing you again. I<br />
am always going to be honest and tell you the truth.”<br />
“If Sienna didn’t hurt me, would you be with her right now?” Emma asked,<br />
looking back up at me.<br />
“Goddess, no.” I said immediately. “I was caving, Emma. I regretted my<br />
decision as soon as I said those words. It wouldn’t take me long to crawl back<br />
to you and beg you to forgive me.”<br />
She studied my face, and I could tell that she was in deep thought.<br />
“Look, baby.” I sighed, running my hand through my hair. “I gave up on ever<br />
finding my mate. I put all of my attention and effort into my pack. I thought
about ways to protect it and make it even better. Finding a mate at 25 seemed<br />
impossible and I decided to give myself to my pack entirely. I thought about<br />
making Sienna my chosen mate for a long while, but something was always<br />
stopping me. Now I know that it was the Moon Goddess, and she made me<br />
wait for you. But the only thing I wanted was a better, stronger pack, and I<br />
told myself that Sienna would help me achieve that, and even if I ended up<br />
finding my mate, she would never mean more to me than my pack. I decided<br />
to reject her even before I knew it was you. I honestly thought that Sienna<br />
was the best <strong>Luna</strong> for me and my pack.”<br />
I couldn’t have been more wrong.<br />
“You blindsided me.” I continued quietly. “I never thought it was possible to<br />
love someone the way I love you. Suddenly, my pack meant nothing to me<br />
without you. But I was a stubborn idiot who made a terrible choice.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain in Emma’s eyes almost made me scream. But I had to tell her<br />
everything. I had to tell her how fucking much I loved her. Even Leon kept<br />
quiet the entire time, which was odd for him. He was giving me space to fix<br />
what I messed up.<br />
“I wanted you back even before I found out about you being the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>.”<br />
I said, trying to stop myself from grabbing her. “I was a jealous idiot who<br />
made sure to find everything out about Jacob. I was a jealous idiot who told<br />
your brother that Jacob couldn’t become your chosen mate. I was a jealous<br />
idiot who almost killed Drake at that dinner for looking at you the way he<br />
did. I couldn’t even let anyone carry you home after you broke your ribs at<br />
training, Emma. I wanted to kill Jacob because he was the one who carried<br />
you to the hospital, not me.”<br />
Emma sobbed, and I pulled her onto my lap immediately.<br />
She straddled me and buried her face in my neck.<br />
I wrapped my arms around her as tightly as I could. She fit into them so<br />
fucking perfectly.<br />
“I love you.” I said to her as I kissed the top of her head. “I fucking love
you.”<br />
She raised her head and looked at me. She grabbed my face with her hands<br />
and pressed her lips on mine.<br />
My heart almost jumped out of my body.<br />
I kissed her back, parting her lips with my tongue. Her taste invaded my<br />
mouth, and I groaned.<br />
I had to break the kiss, because I was seconds away from fucking her right<br />
there. Andrew would have definitely killed me if he walked in on that.<br />
“Does that mean that you accept me?” I asked, breaking the kiss and trying to<br />
stop myself from ripping her clothes off of her.<br />
My heart hammered in my chest. I was so fucking sure that this kiss meant<br />
that she wanted me as much as I wanted her, but a part of me was still<br />
terrified that she would reject me.<br />
“I, Emma Parker of the Crescent Moon Pack, accept you, Logan Carter, as<br />
my mate and Alpha.” she said quietly as she pressed her lips back on mine.<br />
I was in fucking heaven.
CHAPTER SIXTY-FIVE – Fighter<br />
Emma POV<br />
I was shaking from top to bottom.<br />
Accepting Logan felt like finding a missing puzzle piece that completed the<br />
picture.<br />
It was the best thing I’ve ever done.<br />
It was the scariest thing I’ve ever done as well.<br />
A part of me was still scared. A part of me was still screaming at me that I’d<br />
made a mistake.<br />
His tongue massaged mine so perfectly. His hands on my body felt perfect,<br />
and I wanted more. I needed more.<br />
“As happy as it makes me to see that the two of you have made up, please<br />
stop doing that on my couch.” I heard my brother’s voice.<br />
My eyes opened abruptly, and I jumped off of Logan. I forgot where we<br />
were. I forgot that I was sitting on him and that it wasn’t a really good idea to<br />
throw myself backwards. Instead of jumping on my feet, I stumbled and<br />
started falling on my back.<br />
Logan grabbed me just before my head hit the coffee table.<br />
“Andrew!” Logan growled, shooting daggers at my brother.<br />
“Shit, Em.” Andrew mumbled, walking down the rest of the stairs. “Are you<br />
okay?”<br />
“Fine.” I mumbled, standing up straighter. “You scared me.”
Andrew walked over to me and pulled me into a hug.<br />
“I am sorry, love.” he said, kissing the top of my head.<br />
I looked up at him and gave him a little smile. He broke the hug, but he never<br />
let go of me. He kept his hands on my shoulders and pressed my back to his<br />
chest.<br />
“I see that you made up.” Andrew said, looking from me to Logan.<br />
“We did.” Logan said, smiling from ear to ear.<br />
My heart fluttered and my legs started to feel like jelly. He was so gorgeous.<br />
“That is good to hear.” Andrew said, staring at Logan. “You and I will have a<br />
little talk later, Logan. It’s the talk that I’ve been saving for my sister’s mate,<br />
and I can’t wait for you to hear it.”<br />
Logan’s smile disappeared, and I almost laughed.<br />
He was a big, bad Alpha, but right now he was scared of my brother. I<br />
guessed that big brother trumped Alpha. Who knew.<br />
“Did you eat?” Andrew asked me as he moved his gaze from Logan to me.<br />
“No.” I shook my head and looked up at my brother.<br />
“Come on.” Andrew said, moving his hands from my shoulders and taking<br />
my hand in his. “I’ll make us lunch.”<br />
Logan followed us to the kitchen. His scared look was replaced by a happy<br />
one, and it made me melt. I didn’t know what was going on with me, but I<br />
was falling for him so hard and much faster than I did before I accepted him.<br />
Maybe it was because I let my guard down. Maybe it was because I let<br />
myself feel something for him.<br />
I sat down on the bar stool, and Logan came to stand behind me. He wrapped<br />
his hands around my waist and placed a kiss on my shoulder.
“Did you know that your sister can fight?” Logan asked Andrew.<br />
“Of course she can.” Andrew said as he opened the fridge and looked inside.<br />
“All of our wolves can fight. She has been training. You, as an Alpha, should<br />
know that.”<br />
“I do know that.” Logan sighed. “But that is not what I am talking about.”<br />
Andrew turned around and looked at us. He raised an eyebrow.<br />
“Walters has been teaching her outside of mandatory training.” Logan said.<br />
“Apparently, she is fast, and she can kick some ass.”<br />
Andrew’s eyes widened. He looked kind of worried.<br />
“Why would he do that?” Andrew mumbled. “You could have gotten hurt.”<br />
“He did it so I wouldn’t be hurt.” I said. “He said that he wanted me to be<br />
safe. He said that he wanted me to know how to fight and protect myself.”<br />
Andrew looked at Logan, and I saw guilt written all over his face.<br />
“I know, man.” Logan sighed. “We let another man do our job.”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows. “What are you talking about?”<br />
“I should have been the one to teach you, Emma.” Andrew said, rubbing the<br />
back of his neck nervously. “I can’t believe it never occurred to me. I can’t<br />
believe that Jacob thought of it and I didn’t.”<br />
Was he being serious right now?!<br />
“You have a job, Andrew.” I said softly. “You can’t spend all of your time<br />
worrying about me and thinking about what would be good for me. You have<br />
a pack to run.”<br />
“You are my pup.” Andrew said, crossing his arms over his chest. “I should<br />
have thought of it.”
I sighed and shook my head. “You raised me to make good choices. And I<br />
made a good choice when I became friends with Jake, who then helped me<br />
learn how to fight. So, if you think about it, you are responsible for me<br />
knowing how to kick someone’s butt.”<br />
Logan snorted and started laughing. Andrew rolled his eyes and went back to<br />
making lunch.<br />
“I really want to see you kick some ass, baby.” Logan said, moving my hair<br />
away from my face. “I would like you to show us what Jacob has taught<br />
you.”<br />
“I think that’s a great idea.” Andrew added. “We can go down to the gym<br />
later. Walters is a good warrior, but Logan and I are better. We can correct<br />
your mistakes and teach you how to be even better.”<br />
We had a little gym in the basement. I used it rarely, but Andrew was<br />
downstairs every day.<br />
I crossed my arms over my chest and smirked. I decided to mess with them a<br />
little.<br />
“How do you know that you are better than Jake?” I asked. “He is great.”<br />
Both Logan and Andrew growled.<br />
Andrew turned around and studied my face for a second. He narrowed his<br />
eyes and looked at Logan.<br />
“Don’t fall for it, man.” Andrew said. “She is messing with us.”<br />
Logan wrapped a hand around my throat and bent my head backwards so I<br />
could look at him.<br />
His hand around my throat almost made me moan. What the hell was he<br />
doing?! I felt wetness between my thighs, and I knew the moment Logan<br />
smelled it because his pupils dilated, and he gulped.<br />
“My little devil.” he growled playfully and let me go.
I looked back toward Andrew and took a deep breath. Thankfully, Andrew<br />
was back at making lunch, and he didn’t pay attention to us.<br />
Logan’s hand found a way in between my thighs. I looked down abruptly.<br />
What was he doing?! His fingers caressed my leg and moved up slowly. My<br />
breath got caught in my throat. He brushed his thumb on my clit and kissed<br />
my neck gently. I almost came right then and there.<br />
Holy…<br />
I grabbed his hand and moved it away. I looked up at him and narrowed my<br />
eyes, sending daggers at him.<br />
My brother was right there!<br />
Logan winked at me and laughed before sitting down on a bar stool next to<br />
me.<br />
Two can play this game, my Alpha.<br />
I was going to get him back.
CHAPTER SIXTY-SIX – If you hurt her…<br />
Logan POV<br />
Watching Emma in those tights and a sports bra had my heartbeat going a<br />
mile a minute, with no signs of slowing down.<br />
Shit.<br />
Shit, shit, shit.<br />
Thank Goddess, I was sitting down, and Andrew couldn’t see the very<br />
obvious bulge in my pants.<br />
She was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
“Okay, little one.” Andrew said, panting hard. “Not bad, not bad at all.”<br />
He was right. She was amazing. She was fast, and she knew just where to hit<br />
to incapacitate her opponent.<br />
I was proud of her.<br />
I was turned on as fuck.<br />
I was so mad at myself because I almost lost her.<br />
“You are amazing, baby.” I said, smiling brightly.<br />
“Jacob did a good job.” Andrew said as he gave Emma a towel. “I do see<br />
room for improvement, so we will be down here every day.”<br />
Emma groaned. “I should have kept my mouth shut.”<br />
Andrew and I gave her a stern look. She rolled her eyes and grabbed the<br />
water bottle.
I wanted to spank that tight little ass of hers for rolling her eyes at me.<br />
My dick just became painfully hard.<br />
Shit.<br />
I needed to calm down.<br />
I had to remind myself constantly that she was new to all of this. She never<br />
had sex. She had never been touched before. She had never done anything<br />
with another man before. I was so fucking happy about that, but a small part<br />
of me wanted to teach her everything right the fuck now so that I could fuck<br />
her like I intended to.<br />
I didn’t know if I was more turned on by her innocence or all the ways I<br />
imagined fucking her once she got more comfortable.<br />
I watched her as she walked to the bench I was sitting on. She picked up her<br />
phone and scrolled through it.<br />
“I am going to go take a shower.” Andrew said as he started walking upstairs.<br />
As soon as the door behind him closed, I grabbed Emma’s arm and pulled her<br />
toward me.<br />
Her eyes widened and she stumbled. I caught her and placed her on my lap.<br />
She straddled me and placed her arms on my shoulders. I lifted my hips,<br />
pressing myself against her pussy.<br />
She moaned, and I pressed my lips on hers, silencing her.<br />
“Do you see what you do to me?” I growled, grabbing her ass and pressing<br />
her down on me.<br />
My dick was throbbing, and I was so fucking close to ruining another pair of<br />
boxers today.<br />
“Oh, shit.” she moaned, thrusting against me.
“You are driving me crazy.” I groaned, matching her thrusts.<br />
She kissed me, and I almost turned into a puddle on the fucking floor. I<br />
reached under her sports bra, and I was about to pinch her little erect nipple,<br />
when I heard Andrew’s voice.<br />
“Logan!” he shouted, and Emma stopped kissing me.<br />
He was my best friend, but I was going to kill him.<br />
“What?” I shouted back, removing my hand from under Emma’s sports bra.<br />
“Drake called.” Andrew shouted back. “He will be here soon.”<br />
I grunted and leaned my forehead on Emma’s shoulder.<br />
“Okay.” I yelled back.<br />
Emma chuckled and ran her hand through my hair.<br />
“This is not funny.” I growled. “We need some alone time, baby.”<br />
“I know.” she said softly. “But you need to let me go now. I need a shower.”<br />
I unwrapped my hands from her body reluctantly. She stood up and winked at<br />
me before turning around and walking upstairs, swaying her hips and giving<br />
me a perfect view of her ass.<br />
“You little devil!” I shouted.<br />
She laughed, and I heard the door close behind her.<br />
I would have followed her, but my dick was so obviously hard. It wouldn’t<br />
take Andrew long to know what we were doing down here.<br />
I took a deep breath and tried to distract myself from thinking about her.<br />
Pack jobs. Okay. I needed to talk to Lewis about border security again. I<br />
needed to see Patricia about the gardens. I needed to talk to Wren about the
hospital. He mentioned that he needed new equipment. I needed to talk to my<br />
mom about the packhouse safe room. I should see if it needed to be upgraded.<br />
A few minutes passed, and I looked down. My erection was gone.<br />
Thank fuck.<br />
I stood up, adjusted myself a little, and walked upstairs.<br />
Andrew was sitting in the kitchen, sipping coffee, and scrolling through his<br />
phone.<br />
“What does Drake want?” I asked, grabbing myself a beer from the fridge.<br />
“I don’t know.” Andrew shrugged. “He didn’t say.”<br />
I sighed and sat down opposite Andrew. He put his phone down and gave me<br />
a stern look.<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows. What was that about?<br />
“Now that you and Emma made up, we need to talk.” he said, taking a sip of<br />
his coffee.<br />
Oh. That.<br />
“I already know what you are going to say, Andrew.” I sighed.<br />
“No, you don’t.” he said, shaking his head.<br />
“Okay.” I said, raising my eyebrow. “Talk.”<br />
“You already hurt my little sister.” Andrew said coldly. “You hurt her a lot.<br />
But I can’t really do shit about that because I helped you do it. I hurt her too.”<br />
I gulped and nodded, waiting for him to continue.<br />
“But if you ever do it again, I will kill you.” he growled. “I don’t give a fuck<br />
who or what you are. My best friend, my Alpha, a fucking Moon Goddess, I<br />
don’t care. You hurt her and you are dead.”
If he wasn’t talking about the love of my life, I would have killed him right<br />
then and there. I felt the same. I was ready to claw my own ass if I ever hurt<br />
her again. Not even Leon reacted aggressively toward Andrew, and he was an<br />
Alpha wolf. That was how fucking much I agreed with him.<br />
‘I will help him do it, Logan.’ Leon growled.<br />
I rolled my eyes internally and ignored him.<br />
“She is the most important thing in my world, Logan.” Andrew continued<br />
softly. “She is my sister, my pup. I’ve done so much shit to her, and I don’t<br />
want to do it ever again. I will always protect her from everyone, including<br />
myself and you.”<br />
“She is lucky to have you.” I said. “I am lucky to have you. You are the only<br />
one I would ever trust around her. You are the best brother and the best friend<br />
we could have asked for. I believe that you would kill me, and trust me when<br />
I say that I would help you do it. I can’t hurt her again. I would kill myself<br />
before I could ever do something that would harm her again.”<br />
I meant every word I said. Andrew was the best brother to Emma and the best<br />
fucking friend to me. He made her into the amazing person she was today. I<br />
would always be thankful to him for that. I watched him raise her, and I<br />
always admired him for the way he handled the situation. He was an amazing<br />
person, and we were really fucking lucky to have them in our lives.<br />
“I am sure that Leon would help me kill you.” Andrew smirked, taking<br />
another sip of his coffee.<br />
“He already said that he would.” I sighed, picking up my beer. “He is a<br />
traitor.”<br />
Andrew laughed just as Emma walked into the kitchen.<br />
“What’s so funny?” she asked.<br />
“Nothing, love.” Andrew smiled and reached out to her. “Come here.”
She walked over to him, and he placed her on his lap. He wrapped his arms<br />
around her and kissed her temple.<br />
As much as I wanted to have her closer to me, I understood Andrew’s need as<br />
well. She was his pup, and he needed to feel that she was safe.<br />
Emma leaned her head on his shoulder and looked at me.<br />
I winked at her, and she gave me a small smile.<br />
Goddess, I loved her so fucking much.
CHAPTER SIXTY-SEVEN – Mark her?<br />
Andrew POV<br />
I felt better after talking to Logan. I meant every word I said. I would kill the<br />
fucker if he hurt my pup again. <strong>The</strong>re was no fucking way I was letting that<br />
happen again.<br />
I needed Emma to be safe and happy. She was the most important thing in<br />
my world, and if she got hurt, I would burn the fucking world down.<br />
A knock on the front door interrupted my thoughts.<br />
Emma started getting up, but I held her down. I needed this. I needed to hold<br />
her like I did when she was a child. It calmed me down. It meant that she was<br />
safe.<br />
“Come in.” I shouted.<br />
I heard the front door open and footsteps walking toward the kitchen.<br />
Drake came inside and furrowed his eyebrows.<br />
“Did something happen?” he asked, pointing at Emma in my arms.<br />
“No.” I shook my head. “Just comforting myself.”<br />
“Oh.” Drake chuckled as he sat down. “And Logan is okay with that?”<br />
“Logan knows what I would do to him if he denied me my sister.” I said,<br />
glaring at Logan.<br />
He laughed and nodded. “I know how to pick my battles.”<br />
I rolled my eyes and looked at Drake.<br />
“What did you want to talk about?” I asked, reaching out for my mug and
taking a sip of my coffee.<br />
I ran my hand through Emma’s hair, and she relaxed even further, leaning her<br />
head on my shoulder.<br />
“You will put me to sleep.” she mumbled, making me chuckle.<br />
It always worked.<br />
“Sleep, love.” I said, kissing her forehead. “I will wake you up later.”<br />
I could tell that she was tired. I didn’t know if she slept well after finding out<br />
about the Rogue King.<br />
I looked back at Drake, who was watching Emma and me with a small smile<br />
on his face.<br />
“Drake?” I called him again. “What did you want to talk about?”<br />
“Yes, sorry.” he said, leaning back on the chair he was sitting on. “I had a<br />
conversation with the rogue in the cellars. He said some interesting things.”<br />
He air-quoted “conversation”, giving me and Logan a knowing look.<br />
“What did he say?” Logan asked immediately, clenching his fists.<br />
Emma raised her head and looked at Drake. I tightened my arms around her.<br />
“Well, he didn’t say much, but what he did say was interesting.” Drake said,<br />
crossing his arms over his chest.<br />
“Will you just tell us?” Logan growled.<br />
“He said that the <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong>’s powers will manifest once she is marked.”<br />
Drake said, looking at Logan.<br />
“What powers?” Logan asked, furrowing his eyebrows. “You said that she<br />
has no magic.”<br />
“I guess we don’t know shit about this.” I sighed angrily.
“I don’t think it’s magic.” Drake said, looking at Emma. “I think it’s<br />
something else.”<br />
“What?” Logan asked, gritting his teeth.<br />
“I’m not sure.” Drake said. “Did you notice something different about<br />
yourself, Emma?”<br />
I looked down at her. She bit her lip and furrowed her eyebrows.<br />
“Well, something happened in the cave.” she mumbled. “But I probably<br />
imagined it.”<br />
“What happened?” Drake asked her.<br />
“I was unconscious most of the time.” Emma sighed. “Rolf was giving me<br />
wolfsbane all the time. He would...”<br />
Logan’s loud growl interrupted Emma.<br />
His fists were clenched and his canines flew out. He was shaking, and I could<br />
tell he was trying not to shift.<br />
He needed Emma.<br />
“Go to him.” I told her as I reluctantly let her go. “He won’t be okay with you<br />
talking about this if he can’t hold you.”<br />
Emma stood up and walked over to Logan. He grabbed her as soon as she<br />
was close to him and pulled her onto his lap.<br />
“Mine.” he growled, his voice mixed with Leon’s.<br />
He buried his nose in her hair and took a deep breath. I could see his body<br />
relaxing immediately.<br />
“It’s okay, Logan.” Emma said softly, rubbing his back. “I am yours.”<br />
“You accepted him?” Drake asked, his eyes widening in surprise.
“Of course she did!” Logan growled. “She is mine!”<br />
His canines flew out again as he glared at Drake.<br />
Emma placed her hands on Logan’s face and forced him to look away from<br />
Drake.<br />
“I am yours, Logan.” she said softly as she placed a small kiss on his lips.<br />
“It’s okay. No one will take me away from you.”<br />
Watching her kiss him was weird. So fucking weird. But it was something I<br />
was going to have to get used to.<br />
Logan grabbed her and kissed her. He leaned his forehead on hers and closed<br />
his eyes.<br />
“I am sorry.” he mumbled as he took a deep breath. “It’s hard for me to listen<br />
to this.”<br />
“It’s okay, Logan.” I said.<br />
“Will it be easier now that you are holding her?” Drake asked. “If not, maybe<br />
we could talk to Emma alone.”<br />
Logan growled again, making Drake raise his hands in surrender.<br />
“It was just a suggestion.” Drake said defensively. “Don’t bite my head off.”<br />
“I will stay right the fuck here.” Logan growled.<br />
“Okay.” Drake nodded. “Can we continue then?”<br />
Logan nodded, pulling Emma closer to him and kissing her temple.<br />
“What happened in the cave, love?” I asked Emma, giving her a small smile.<br />
“As I said, he was giving me wolfsbane.” Emma said, running her fingers<br />
through Logan’s hair. “I was asleep most of the time. He would give me<br />
another dose of wolfsbane as soon as I woke up.”
Emma stopped talking and glanced at Logan worriedly.<br />
“Go on, baby.” he said. “I am okay.”<br />
“Well, I could hear Eliza while I was there.” Emma said.<br />
My eyes widened. She could hear her wolf even though there was wolfsbane<br />
in her body?<br />
Logan and Drake looked as confused as I was.<br />
“What do you mean, baby?” Logan asked her.<br />
“I could hear her.” Emma said, looking at him. “I talked to her.”<br />
“Holy fuck.” Drake mumbled, staring at Emma with his eyes wide open.<br />
“But I must have imagined that.” Emma said, looking at me. “Right?”<br />
Was that even possible? <strong>Wolf</strong>sbane was poison for werewolves. It could kill<br />
us. Was it possible that it didn’t have the same effect on her as it did on us?<br />
“I don’t know, love.” I mumbled. “What does Eliza say?”<br />
“I already talked to her about it.” Emma said. “She said that she talked to me,<br />
but I don’t know if she remembers correctly. She could have imagined it just<br />
like I did.”<br />
“We could test that theory.” Drake said, looking intently at Emma.<br />
“You are not giving her wolfsbane!” Logan growled, wrapping his arms<br />
around her and pulling her to his chest.<br />
I growled at the same time. I completely agreed with Logan. Drake was<br />
fucking insane if he thought that we would let him do that.<br />
“Not wolfsbane.” Drake sighed. “I was thinking about silver. We could just<br />
have her touch something silver and see if she can communicate with Eliza.”
“I wouldn’t be able to talk to her if I touched silver.” Emma said, shaking her<br />
head. “Rolf put silver handcuffs on me when they took me away. I lost Eliza<br />
immediately.”<br />
Logan growled when she mentioned Rolf again. I clenched my fists, thinking<br />
about Rolf touching her.<br />
“Okay.” Drake nodded. “Maybe you will be able to talk to Eliza even with<br />
silver touching your skin once Logan marks you.”<br />
“You think that I really talked to her?” Emma asked, surprised.<br />
“Probably.” I sighed. “You are powerful, love. You are a very special wolf. It<br />
would make sense if you could do something like that.”<br />
Emma looked at me wide-eyed. I gave her a small smile.<br />
“I am proud of you, baby.” Logan mumbled, kissing her temple.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re is another thing I wanted to talk to you about.” Drake said, making<br />
the three of us look at him. “Should Logan mark her or not? If he does, she<br />
could use her powers against the Rogue King, but if he manages to take her,<br />
he could kill her while trying to remove the mark. But if Logan doesn’t mark<br />
her, she will be weaker.”<br />
I gulped and looked at Emma.<br />
Logan growled, pulling her to him.<br />
Should he mark her or not?
CHAPTER SIXTY-EIGHT – Dilemma<br />
Logan POV<br />
Of course I was going to mark her.<br />
She was mine! Mine!<br />
I growled at Drake, wrapping my arms around her even tighter.<br />
“I’m marking her.” I said angrily. “She is mine!”<br />
“I never said she wasn’t, Logan.” Drake sighed. “I’m saying that maybe you<br />
should wait. If he takes her...”<br />
<strong>The</strong> growl that escaped me made the windows shake.<br />
“He is not taking her away from me!” I shouted, standing up with Emma in<br />
my arms. “No one is taking her away from me!”<br />
I wrapped her legs around my waist and held her as close to me as I possibly<br />
could. I started backing away from the table, eyeing Drake suspiciously.<br />
Emma tried to lift her head, but I didn’t let her. I needed to feel her. I needed<br />
to feel every part of her as close to my body as possible.<br />
Leon was going insane. <strong>The</strong> only thing that kept him inside my body was our<br />
mate in my arms.<br />
“Logan.” Andrew called me, making my look from Drake to him. “No one is<br />
trying to take her away from you. It’s okay. Sit back down, please.”<br />
Emma placed a soft kiss on my neck, and I almost melted into a puddle.<br />
“It’s okay, Logan.” she said softly. “I am yours. No one will take me away.”<br />
Leon whined loudly, and all of his anger disappeared in a second.
I adore her. He whined. I want to be with her, Logan. I want you to shift.<br />
I understood him completely. Emma couldn’t shift right now, and he couldn’t<br />
be with Eliza. <strong>The</strong>y never even got a chance to spend time together. <strong>The</strong>y’ve<br />
never even seen each other.<br />
Because of your stupidity. Leon growled.<br />
I know. I sighed. I already apologized. I will shift and let you be with Emma<br />
as soon as I can.<br />
Leon whined and focused back on our mate in my arms.<br />
I took a deep breath and walked back to the table slowly. I sat down, glaring<br />
at Drake while I did so.<br />
“I am sorry, Logan.” Drake said. “I know this is hard for you. But we need to<br />
talk about this.”<br />
He was right, and I knew it. But that primal, animal, Alpha side of me<br />
couldn’t handle talking about it. Emma was mine. She was a part of my body<br />
and my heart, and no one could take her away from me. Just thinking about it<br />
made me want to burn the fucking world down. Our connection deepened<br />
even more now that she accepted me. I could feel her. I could feel her<br />
emotions even when we weren’t in the same room. She belonged to me and<br />
me only.<br />
“I think he should mark her.” Andrew said. “If what the rogue said is true, it<br />
will make her stronger. She will be able to fight him if he tries to take her.”<br />
“He will not take her!” I growled loudly.<br />
“He won’t.” Andrew nodded. “But he will try to.”<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re is obviously a lot we don’t know about her.” Drake mumbled. “He<br />
has an advantage over us. He is much more familiar with the legend of the<br />
<strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong> than we are.”
My heart clenched painfully and fear washed over me. I pressed her closer to<br />
me and kissed the top of her head.<br />
I would die before I let him take her.<br />
“He definitely knows more.” Andrew sighed, running his fingers through his<br />
hair. “<strong>The</strong>re wasn’t anything about her in our library. It has to be some kind<br />
of witches’ tale.”<br />
“Maybe that’s just what it is.” Emma said, looking at Andrew. “Maybe it’s<br />
just a tale and I’m nothing special.”<br />
“You talked to your wolf while being under the influence of wolfsbane.”<br />
Drake said softly. “Other wolves can’t do that.”<br />
“I could have imagined that.” Emma said. “I was convinced I was going to<br />
die. I was hurt, and sad, and alone. I needed someone to comfort me.”<br />
My heart clenched painfully, and I wanted to stick my claws up my own ass.<br />
We did that to her.<br />
Andrew’s jaw ticked, and he reached across the table, taking her hand in his.<br />
“I am so sorry, love.” Andrew said softly.<br />
“It’s okay.” Emma said, giving him a small smile.<br />
It wasn’t okay. We were idiots.<br />
“You are right, Emma.” Drake continued. “You could have imagined that.<br />
But how do you explain the fact that you survived? You should have died<br />
with that amount of wolfsbane in your body.”<br />
Both Andrew and I growled.<br />
But it was the truth. Wren said that she should have died.<br />
“Drake is right.” Andrew sighed, squeezing Emma’s hand even tighter.<br />
“Wren did say that the amount of wolfsbane in your body was lethal.”
My baby almost died.<br />
Just thinking about it made me so fucking angry. I was ready to tear the<br />
world apart.<br />
“That’s weird.” Emma mumbled.<br />
“Not for you.” Drake smiled. “You are the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong>. You can do what most<br />
wolves can’t.”<br />
Emma looked up at him and gave him a small smile. Jealousy burned inside<br />
of me. She shouldn’t be smiling at him.<br />
But what pissed me off even more was the way he was looking at her.<br />
I could tell he wanted her. I could tell that he was in love with her.<br />
And I wanted to kill him.<br />
Calm down, Logan. Andrew mind-linked me. You look like you are about<br />
to explode.<br />
He wants her. I growled back, not taking my eyes away from Drake.<br />
He was still staring at my mate with a look of adoration in his eyes.<br />
She is yours. Andrew said. She is sitting in your lap. You are the one who<br />
is holding her. Drake can keep wanting her, but he will never have her.<br />
“I think you should wait, Logan.” Drake said, looking at me. “Don’t mark her<br />
until we deal with the Rogue King. If he takes her, he will want to remove the<br />
mark. It could kill her.”<br />
I wasn’t surprised that he thought I shouldn’t mark her. Maybe he thought<br />
that he had a chance with her.<br />
Fucker.<br />
As if I would let him touch her.
MINE! Leon growled possessively.<br />
“Emma and I will talk about it privately.” I said, trying to stop myself from<br />
killing him. “It’s our decision. Not yours.”<br />
“I understand that.” Drake nodded, glancing back at Emma. “But I also know<br />
that the desire to mark her could cloud your judgment. Please think about it<br />
before doing anything.”<br />
He still thinks he has a chance with her. I mind-linked Andrew. He doesn’t<br />
want me to mark her so he can take her away from me.<br />
Andrew didn’t respond, but he glanced at me, and I could tell that he agreed<br />
with me.<br />
“I will always put her safety first.” I said sternly, looking back at Drake. “She<br />
is mine and I will always take care of her. You don’t have to worry about<br />
that.”<br />
Drake nodded, not taking his eyes away from Emma.<br />
I was pissed the fuck off and wanted him to leave.<br />
“Can Emma and I talk privately, please?” I asked as calmly as I could.<br />
“Yes, of course.” Andrew said immediately, sensing my need for Drake to<br />
leave. “Drake and I could go to the library and look through the books again.<br />
Maybe I missed something the first time I was there.”<br />
“Sure.” Drake said, standing up and smiling at Emma.<br />
Andrew walked over to us, and I let Emma stand up, so he could hug her.<br />
“I will be right back, love.” Andrew said as he kissed the top of her head.<br />
“Okay.” she said, hugging him tightly.<br />
“Take care of her.” Andrew told me as he and Drake left the kitchen.
Drake never looked away from Emma.<br />
I pulled her back onto my lap as soon as they left the kitchen. My lips were<br />
on her neck a second later. My hand was squeezing her thigh as soon as I<br />
heard the front door close.<br />
She moaned quietly, and I wanted to rip her clothes into tiny little pieces so<br />
that I could touch and taste every fucking piece of her skin.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” I mumbled at her neck.<br />
I needed her. I fucking needed her. I needed to know that she was mine and<br />
not Jacob’s. She was mine and not Drake’s.<br />
Mine, only mine.
CHAPTER SIXTY-NINE – <strong>The</strong> best feeling in the<br />
world<br />
Logan POV<br />
“Emma, baby, I need you.” I mumbled, capturing her lips with mine.<br />
I could smell her arousal and I growled.<br />
Fuck. I needed to taste her now.<br />
Her tongue entered my mouth, and I sucked on it gently, making her moan.<br />
“Can I take you upstairs?” I mumbled, biting her lower lip.<br />
“Yes.” she mumbled, looking at me with her lust-filled eyes.<br />
She was going to fucking kill me if she continued looking at me like that.<br />
I growled and stood up with her in my arms. She wrapped her legs around my<br />
waist and moaned when she felt my rock-hard dick pressing between her<br />
legs.<br />
I wrapped my arms tightly around her, making sure that she was as close to<br />
me as possible. I needed to feel her.<br />
I rushed upstairs, not moving my lips away from hers. I just couldn’t get<br />
enough of her taste.<br />
I kicked her bedroom door in and laid her down on the bed. I made sure that<br />
all of my weight wasn’t on her.<br />
Her legs were still wrapped around me, so she pulled me closer, making my<br />
dick grind against her.<br />
“Oh, shit.” she cried out.
“Do you like this, baby?” I asked her as I continued grinding myself against<br />
her.<br />
I lowered my head and kissed her neck. I sucked on her marking spot,<br />
making her gasp and grab a fistful of my hair.<br />
“Oh, Logan, please…” Emma cried out, pressing herself closer to me.<br />
I grinned. I could cum just listening to her moaning and begging me.<br />
“What do you need me to do, baby?” I asked, kissing her jaw.<br />
She didn’t say anything, and I looked up at her. I smirked when I saw her<br />
blushing.<br />
“Do you need me to make you cum?” I asked, lowering my lips to hers.<br />
Her eyes widened, and I could hear her heart rate pick up. <strong>The</strong> nod she gave<br />
me was barely noticeable.<br />
“Words, Emma.” I said, tracing her lips with my tongue.<br />
“Yes.” she mumbled, blushing even more.<br />
I smiled at her and got up on my knees. I removed my shirt, and Emma’s<br />
eyes widened even more.<br />
“Holy…” she mumbled, staring down my body.<br />
“Like what you see?” I asked, feeling a little smug.<br />
My mate liked me. She wanted me. I was on a fucking cloud nine.<br />
Emma lifted her hand and traced down my abs all the way to the waistband of<br />
my pants. She sat up and placed a kiss on my stomach, making me groan. My<br />
dick was fucking ready to burst.<br />
She looked up at me and I almost fainted. I couldn’t even count the number<br />
of times I jerked myself off in the shower, picturing her just like this. <strong>The</strong>
only thing that was missing from my fantasy was my dick in her mouth. But<br />
she wasn’t ready for that. I needed to wait a little bit longer.<br />
She traced the waistband of my pants with her fingers while placing soft<br />
kisses on my abs. I was fucking gone. This had to be what people felt when<br />
they were high on drugs. I couldn't even imagine what I'd feel like once I was<br />
inside her.<br />
I grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her head back.<br />
“You are fucking perfect.” I growled, kissing her as hard as I could.<br />
I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and lifted it over her head. She wasn’t<br />
wearing a bra, and I could see her perfect breasts immediately. Her nipples<br />
were already hard, and I couldn’t wait to pinch them, suck them, and do<br />
everything else she would let me do.<br />
“Do you trust me, baby?” I asked, laying her back down and lowering my<br />
head to kiss her collarbone.<br />
I wanted to taste her. I wanted to make her cum and taste her. I needed it. She<br />
was a fucking drug, and I needed her.<br />
“I do.” she mumbled, looking down at me.<br />
I lowered my head further down and kissed the area between her breasts. I<br />
pinched one of her nipples gently, making her moan.<br />
“I am going to make you cum, baby.” I said, kissing down her body. “But this<br />
time I am going to use my lips. I am going to suck your clit and put a finger<br />
inside you. I am going to taste you because that is the only fucking thing I’ve<br />
been dreaming of for a while.”<br />
I could hear her labored breathing. I looked up at her and smiled. She was<br />
staring at me wide-eyed.<br />
“Logan, I don’t…” she mumbled.<br />
“I know, baby.” I said, kissing below her bellybutton and making her squirm.
“I won’t do it if you don’t want me to. But I want you to know that you have<br />
nothing to be embarrassed about. You are perfect and you are mine.”<br />
I put my fingers inside her waistband and looked up at her. I wanted her so<br />
fucking much, but I would never do anything against her will.<br />
She nodded, but I needed her to speak up.<br />
“Words, Emma.” I said, kissing below her bellybutton again.<br />
“Yes.” she said, moaning quietly.<br />
I smiled and pulled down her pants and her underwear in one motion.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sight of her naked under me made my heart almost jump out of my body.<br />
She was fucking perfect, and every fucking inch of her was mine.<br />
She tried to cross her legs, but she couldn’t because I was kneeling between<br />
them.<br />
“Fuck, no, baby.” I said, placing my hands on her thighs. “Let me see you.<br />
All of this is mine, and I want to see everything. Never be embarrassed with<br />
me, okay?”<br />
She nodded, staring at me. She was blushing and her chest was falling up and<br />
down rapidly, making her breasts bounce a little.<br />
I was a touch away from ruining my pants again.<br />
I lowered myself back down between her legs. She was so fucking wet<br />
already. I groaned, leaning in and looking up at her.<br />
“Are you sure, baby?” I asked, not knowing what the fuck I would do if she<br />
said no.<br />
“Yes.” she said, clenching her fists.<br />
She was too tense. I took her hand in mine and interlaced our fingers. She
elaxed slightly, and it made me smile.<br />
I lowered my mouth onto her pussy, licking from the bottom to her clit.<br />
I didn’t know if I was going insane, but she even fucking tasted like<br />
strawberries and watermelon.<br />
She gasped and bucked her hips. I used my other hand to keep her still.<br />
“Easy, baby.” I mumbled, closing my mouth around her clit.<br />
I sucked on it gently, making her cry out. She grabbed a fistful of my hair,<br />
keeping me in place, as if I would have moved. I was in heaven, and I wasn’t<br />
leaving anytime soon.<br />
I started sucking a little harder, flicking her clit with my tongue from time to<br />
time.<br />
“Oh, Logan.” she moaned, arching her back and giving me a perfect view of<br />
her erect nipples.<br />
I moved my hand away from her hip and placed it between her legs.<br />
“I am going to put a finger inside, baby.” I said, teasing her wet entrance. “It<br />
may feel weird at first, but you will enjoy it. I promise.”<br />
“Yes, please.” she said, breathing heavily.<br />
I chuckled and winked at her. Someone was a little impatient.<br />
I lowered my mouth back down on her clit and started inserting my finger.<br />
“Oh shit.” Emma mumbled, squeezing my hand in hers.<br />
She was so fucking tight, and I couldn’t wait to get my dick in here. I inserted<br />
my finger in and waited a little bit before I started pumping it in and out<br />
gently.<br />
“Oh, my…” Emma moaned, arching her back again.
I sucked on her clit harder, flicking it with my tongue and pumping my finger<br />
in and out of her.<br />
She tightened around me, and I knew that she was cumming.<br />
I smiled as I heard her cry out and moan my name.<br />
I sucked on her clit a few more times, knowing how sensitive it was now, and<br />
not wanting to hurt her. I pulled my finger out of her and looked up.<br />
She was staring at me completely dazed. She was breathing hard, and I<br />
smiled at her.<br />
“This should be illegal.” she mumbled, making me laugh.<br />
“That good, ha?” I asked with a hint of smug in my voice.<br />
“My legs are shaking.” she said, laying back down and staring at the ceiling.<br />
I chuckled and kissed her body all the way to her delicious mouth.<br />
“You taste fucking amazing.” I said, nibbling on her lower lip.<br />
“Logan?” she called me softly.<br />
“Yes, baby?” I said, kissing her jaw.<br />
“I love you.” she said quietly, making my heart stop beating.<br />
I looked at her and she smiled at me.<br />
“It’s a weird time to tell you, but I wanted to.” she chuckled. “Not because of<br />
what you just did, but because I wanted you to know. I loved you from the<br />
moment I found out that you were my mate.”<br />
My heart felt like it was going to explode. I was never happier than at that<br />
moment.<br />
I grabbed her and pulled her closer to me. I kissed as hard as I fucking could.
“Say it again.” I mumbled against her lips.<br />
“I love you.” she said, chuckling.<br />
“Oh, I love you too, baby.” I cried out, kissing her again.<br />
Andrew’s voice in my head startled me completely.<br />
LOGAN! He screamed. THE ROGUE KING IS HERE! HIDE EMMA!<br />
NOW!
CHAPTER SEVENTY – <strong>The</strong> Rogue King<br />
Andrew POV<br />
I ran out of the packhouse, looking around frantically.<br />
“Get to the safe room!” I yelled at women and children.<br />
I saw aunt Gloria picking up a pup who was crying loudly. She tried to<br />
soothe him while she looked around.<br />
Our eyes met, and she ran toward me.<br />
“Where is Logan?” she asked, and I could hear the fear in her voice.<br />
“With Emma.” I responded. “He will be here soon.”<br />
“Okay.” she nodded, taking my hand in hers and squeezing it tightly. “Be<br />
careful, okay?”<br />
“I will, aunt Gloria.” I said, looking around and trying to find Drake. “Go to<br />
the safe room, please.”<br />
She nodded and turned around, running inside the pack house.<br />
“Andrew!” I heard Drake calling my name.<br />
I turned around and saw him running toward me.<br />
“Where is Emma?” he asked worriedly.<br />
“Logan is hiding her.” I said, trying to keep calm.<br />
Beta, we won’t be able to keep them out for long! One of the warriors from<br />
the border mind-linked me. <strong>The</strong>re is a witch here, Beta, and she is doing<br />
someth…
Our mind link cut off.<br />
Peter?! I yelled back at him, but there was no response.<br />
Fuck!<br />
Jacob?! I tried mind-linking him.<br />
Yes, Beta? He answered and I sighed in relief.<br />
What the fuck is going on there? I asked, running after Drake and toward<br />
the border.<br />
He brought a witch. He responded, and I could hear him panting hard. She<br />
is using her magic to restrain us.<br />
“Fuck!” I yelled, running faster.<br />
“What happened?” Drake asked me.<br />
“A witch is with him.” I growled. “She is using magic to restrain our<br />
warriors.”<br />
I heard footsteps behind us. I turned around and saw a very pissed-off Logan<br />
running toward us.<br />
“Where is Emma?” I asked as soon as he got close enough.<br />
“Hidden well.” he growled. “Where is the fucker?”<br />
“At the border.” I answered as we continued to run. “He brought a witch with<br />
him.”<br />
Logan growled and started running faster. He looked like a beast at this<br />
moment. His muscles were tense, and his nostrils were flared. He was<br />
clenching his fists tightly.<br />
A few moments later, we arrived at the border. It was fucking chaos. Our<br />
wolves were fighting hard, but there were too many rogues. I saw a cloaked
figure standing close to the border with her hands high up in the air. Vines<br />
started spurting out of the ground, tangling up around our wolves’ paws,<br />
making it impossible for them to move.<br />
Some of our warriors were wounded badly, but none of them were dead.<br />
Thank you, Goddess.<br />
Logan growled loudly, and suddenly the rogues stopped fighting.<br />
What the fuck?!<br />
<strong>The</strong>y started backing away, snarling at our warriors. <strong>The</strong> vines loosened and<br />
disappeared like they never existed.<br />
“Alpha Logan.” I heard a deep voice coming from the forest. “I’ve been<br />
expecting you.”<br />
Logan growled again, stepping closer to the border.<br />
“What the fuck do you want?” Logan growled.<br />
<strong>The</strong> man stepped closer to us and smiled. He was maybe a year or two older<br />
than Logan and me. He was big and muscular, but Logan and I were bigger.<br />
“I am here for my mate.” he said calmly. “You can hand her over to me and I<br />
will leave your pack peacefully. <strong>The</strong>re is no need for a bloodbath.”<br />
Logan and I growled loudly, making the fucker chuckle.<br />
“No need for your growls.” he said. “I’m just here to take what’s mine. This<br />
doesn’t concern you.”<br />
“She is mine!” Logan growled as he started shaking. “You won’t lay a finger<br />
on her! You won’t even lay your eyes on her!”<br />
“Oh, but Alpha, you rejected her.” the fucker smiled. “She is not yours<br />
anymore.”
Logan’s growl made the trees shake.<br />
We are attacking the fucker. Logan mind-linked all of us. Wait for my<br />
signal. <strong>The</strong> fucker and the witch have to die. Did I make myself clear?<br />
Yes, Alpha. I heard multiple replays at once.<br />
“She is mine!” Logan growled. “She will always be mine! You will never<br />
touch a single hair on her head!”<br />
NOW! Logan screamed through the mind-link, and we moved.<br />
I heard multiple growls around us, and I let Asher take over.<br />
I waited for the familiar feeling of shifting into my wolf, but it never came.<br />
Instead, I felt vines wrapping themselves around my legs and my arms, all the<br />
way to my neck.<br />
Fuck!<br />
I looked around and saw all of our warriors in the same position as me.<br />
Logan and Drake were trapped as well.<br />
“Did you really think it would be that easy?” the fucker chuckled, turning<br />
around. “Jack, come here.”<br />
Another man came closer to us, bowing his head slightly.<br />
“This is my Beta.” the fucker said. “He will go get my mate.”<br />
“Where is she?” Jack asked, turning around to look at the witch.<br />
“She is alone somewhere.” the witch spoke quietly. “She is not in the<br />
packhouse with the rest. Check the houses to the north.”<br />
Jack nodded, turning back around and stepping on our territory.<br />
“Stay the fuck away from her!” Logan growled, trying to free himself of the<br />
vines wrapped around his body.
For a moment there, I thought that he would succeed, but the vines only<br />
tightened around him.<br />
He was growling loudly, looking back at Jack, who was walking deeper and<br />
deeper into our territory.<br />
I heard growls and screams all around me. Our warriors were trying to free<br />
themselves from the vines. I was trying to do the same, but it was impossible.<br />
My heart felt like it was going to jump out of my chest. I could feel Asher,<br />
but it felt like he was far away, out of my reach.<br />
Emma, love. I tried to mind-link her. You need to run. You need to hide<br />
somewhere else.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was nothing. I couldn’t reach her.<br />
Emma! I tried again, trying to stop the panic from suffocating me.<br />
“You can stop trying to mind-link her.” the fucker chuckled, making Logan<br />
and I growl loudly. “<strong>The</strong> vines prevent you from mind-linking. See, I thought<br />
of everything.”<br />
“He won’t be able to find her!” Logan growled. “Give the fuck up!”<br />
“Oh, but he will.” the fucker chuckled, pacing back and forth. “Shall I tell<br />
you something about her while we wait? I know that you don’t really know<br />
much about the <strong>White</strong> <strong>Wolf</strong>. Would you like me to tell you who she is and<br />
what she can do?”<br />
I couldn’t focus on him. I kept trying to free myself. I kept trying to mindlink<br />
Emma. I can’t let them take her. I can’t let them hurt her.<br />
My pup. I heard Asher’s broken whine, but it was far, far away.<br />
He was trapped somewhere deep inside of me, and I couldn’t reach him.<br />
She will be okay. I tried to tell him. I won’t let them hurt her. I won’t let them<br />
hurt our pup, Asher!
I wasn’t sure he heard me. I wasn’t even sure what I was doing anymore. I<br />
couldn’t free myself. I couldn’t mind-link Emma. I couldn't do shit, and it<br />
was driving me fucking insane.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> story of the <strong>True</strong> <strong>Luna</strong> is really a legend among the witches.” I heard<br />
the fucker’s voice. “I wasn’t even aware of it until a witch told me about it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> most fascinating thing about her is that she is stronger than any other<br />
wolf. She can’t be hurt or killed using wolfsbane or silver. She is<br />
indestructible and very valuable. She is the only creation on this earth that<br />
can share her abilities with others.”<br />
I heard gasps all around us. Our pack members didn’t know how special she<br />
was. We didn’t even know how special she was. We knew bits and pieces,<br />
but not this. If what this fucker was saying was true, then she was really<br />
extraordinary.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-ONE – Samuel<br />
Logan POV<br />
Emma, baby, run! I tried mind-linking her again. Run, baby, please! Hide<br />
somewhere else!<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker said we couldn’t mind-link her, but maybe she could hear me.<br />
Maybe I couldn’t hear her, but maybe she could hear me.<br />
Run, baby, please! I screamed through the mind-link.<br />
“So, you see, when I mark her, she will be able to share her magic with me<br />
and the rest.” the fucker continued, making me growl loudly. “Now, while<br />
she is unmarked and unmated, she can’t share her powers with anyone.”<br />
“You will never mark her!” I screamed, trying to stop my heart from<br />
breaking. “She will never be yours!”<br />
“Oh, but she will.” the fucker laughed. “If you hadn’t rejected her, I would<br />
never have been able to take her. She would be marked and mated by now,<br />
and you would be able to stop me so easily. But you rejected her, just like the<br />
witch told me you would. You did this to yourself, Alpha Logan.”<br />
I growled and tried to shift. I wanted to rip him to pieces. I was going to rip<br />
him to fucking pieces!<br />
“I will mark my mate as soon as the witches are done with her.” he<br />
continued, making my heart stop beating. “I promised them that they could<br />
experiment on her in exchange for their help in finding her and bringing her<br />
to me. <strong>The</strong>y are fascinated with her. I mean, who wouldn’t be?”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker chuckled. Andrew and I growled loudly. <strong>The</strong> rest of my wolves<br />
started shouting and cursing him.<br />
Baby, please run. I cried through the mind-link. Run to the forest north of
the territory. I will come and find you, baby. Please run.<br />
“I will come back with her as my <strong>Luna</strong>.” he continued. “I will give you two<br />
options. You will either surrender and give your pack to me, or I will kill<br />
you. I will be the most powerful Alpha once I have her and her powers, and<br />
you won’t be able to defeat us.”<br />
“You will never have her!” I growled. “You will never have my pack! I will<br />
fucking kill you!”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker smiled at me and shook his head.<br />
“So, is my mate as pretty as the witches say she is?” he asked, looking from<br />
me to Andrew.<br />
I growled loudly.<br />
“Stay the fuck away from her!” Andrew screamed, trashing and trying to free<br />
himself of the vines.<br />
I could tell that he was getting tired of trying to escape the vines. My wolves<br />
were getting tired of trying to escape the vines. Each time we moved, the<br />
vines tightened around our bodies.<br />
“And why do you care, Beta Andrew?” he asked, narrowing his eyes.<br />
Andrew growled in response.<br />
“Why does he care?” the fucker asked, turning toward the cloaked witch.<br />
<strong>The</strong> witch tilted her head and stayed silent for a moment.<br />
“He is related to her.” she said quietly, making Andrew growl loudly.<br />
“Related?” the fucker looked back at Andrew, wide-eyed. “You are too<br />
young for her to be your pup. Is she your sister? Your cousin?”<br />
Andrew growled loudly, narrowing his eyes at the fucker.
“I am going to guess that she is your sister.” the fucker laughed. “Well, well,<br />
well. Beta of the Crescent Moon Pack is my brother-in-law. I’m making<br />
connections everywhere I go.”<br />
I could feel my blood boil, and my anger blinded me for a second.<br />
“I will kill you!” Andrew screamed.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker laughed and shook his head.<br />
“Is that how you talk to your sister’s mate?” he asked, raising his eyebrows at<br />
Andrew. “Your sister won’t be impressed.”<br />
Emma, baby, hide. I said through the mind-link again. I will come find you.<br />
Hide.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker looked behind us, and his eyes widened. I tried to turn around, but<br />
the vines wouldn’t let me.<br />
“She is beautiful.” he mumbled, making my heart stop.<br />
No.<br />
No, no, no, no, no.<br />
Fuck!<br />
“No!” Andrew screamed and started trashing even harder than before.<br />
My eyes fell on my mate. She was staring at the scene in front of her, and I<br />
could tell that she was shocked.<br />
That fucker, Jack, had his hand wrapped around her arm and he was pulling<br />
her toward us.<br />
He was touching my mate!<br />
I growled loudly, making Emma look at me. Her eyes widened even more.<br />
“Well, if it isn’t my beautiful mate.” the fucker said happily. “You are
gorgeous.”<br />
Emma looked at him, and I saw fear in her eyes.<br />
My heart broke into a million tiny pieces. My mate was afraid, and I was<br />
stuck.<br />
I was fucking stuck!<br />
“She is not fucking yours!” I screamed. “Stay the fuck away from her!”<br />
Jack dragged Emma to stand between us and the fucker.<br />
“Hello, beautiful.” the fucker mumbled, staring at her, mesmerized. “My<br />
name is Samuel, but you can call me Sam. I am your mate, after all. What is<br />
your name?”<br />
She was standing so close to me. If I could free my arm from the vines, I<br />
would be able to reach out and grab her.<br />
“You are not my mate.” Emma said.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker smiled and took a step closer, making Andrew and me growl<br />
loudly.<br />
“Oh, beautiful, I am.” he said. “Alpha Logan rejected you, remember? I am<br />
here to take you back home. You belong with me.”<br />
“No!” Andrew screamed and trashed again.<br />
It was pointless, though. No matter how angry we were, we couldn’t get out<br />
of this fucking trap.<br />
Emma looked at him and he broke down.<br />
“Run, love, please.” he cried out. “Run. I will find you, okay? Run.”<br />
Tears fell on Emma’s cheeks and a quiet sob escaped her.<br />
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” the fucker sighed. “I will kill them all if
you don’t do as I say.”<br />
I growled and the trees shook.<br />
“Don’t listen to him, baby.” I said to her.<br />
“What’s your name, beautiful?” he asked again.<br />
“Emma.” she said quietly, looking at me.<br />
“Emma.” he said with a small smile. “Beautiful. Just like you.”<br />
“If I go with you, will you leave them alone?” she asked, making Andrew<br />
and I scream.<br />
“Emma, no!”<br />
“Fuck no!”<br />
“I will.” Samuel said, ignoring our screams. “I will even let you say goodbye<br />
to your brother. I am not a heartless monster.”<br />
“Emma, no!” Andrew screamed. “Run, Emma. Don’t listen to him!”<br />
“Emma, baby, please don’t do this.” I added, trashing hard.<br />
I could feel Leon’s anger and pain, but I couldn’t reach him. If I could just<br />
shift, I would be able to break through the vines and kill the bastard.<br />
Leon, can you hear me? I tried talking to my wolf. I need you. Our mate<br />
needs you. We need to shift.<br />
I could feel him trying to reach me. I could even hear him growl. But I<br />
couldn’t shift. <strong>The</strong> magic was stopping me.<br />
“Come on, Emma.” Samuel said. “Let’s go home.”<br />
Emma turned around to look at me. Tears were streaming down her cheeks,<br />
and she was shaking.
“I love you.” she said. “Always remember that, okay? I love you.”<br />
My heart was breaking, and I wanted to claw at my chest to stop the pain.<br />
“Don’t do this, baby.” I cried out.<br />
Emma closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at Samuel and<br />
clenched her fists.<br />
“Can I hug them?” she asked quietly.<br />
“You can hug your brother.” Samuel said. “Your ex-mate is off limits. I am a<br />
jealous wolf, Emma.”<br />
I growled loudly.<br />
I was going to kill him.<br />
Emma walked over to Andrew and wrapped her arms around him. She leaned<br />
her head on his chest, and he buried his nose in her hair.<br />
“Emma, don’t do this.” he cried out. “Run, please, run.”<br />
“I love you, Andrew.” she sobbed. “You are the best big brother. You are the<br />
best dad. I love you so much. Thank you for everything that you did for me.<br />
You gave me a wonderful life and I will never be able to repay you. I love<br />
you.”<br />
“Don’t do this to me, love.” Andrew sobbed. “Don’t do this.”<br />
“I love you.” she repeated, tightening her arms around him the best she could<br />
with the vines wrapped around him.<br />
“I love you too.” he said. “I will find you, okay? I will find you.”<br />
“Let’s go, Emma.” Samuel said, walking toward her and grabbing her arm.<br />
“No!” I screamed again.<br />
Andrew growled, trying to free himself again. Our warriors trashed even
harder than before. I could hear Drake and Jacob screaming her name.<br />
“I will see you again.” Samuel said, walking away and pulling Emma behind<br />
him. “We will come back as Alpha and <strong>Luna</strong> to take over the pack.”<br />
“I love you.” Emma sobbed, looking at me. “I love you.”<br />
“I love you too, baby.” I cried out. “I will come and get you, okay? I will find<br />
you, Emma!”<br />
He pulled her away, and a few moments later, I couldn’t see her anymore.<br />
“No!” I screamed loudly.<br />
“Emma!” Andrew screamed, choking on a sob.<br />
I heard Jacob and Drake calling after her. I heard the rest of my wolves<br />
screaming. I saw them trashing against the vines. I saw them trying to rip the<br />
vines from the ground. But it was pointless.<br />
My baby was gone.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-TWO – Sam<br />
Emma POV<br />
“Come on, beautiful.” Samuel said. “Hurry up.”<br />
His hold on my arm tightened, and I stumbled behind him. I kept turning<br />
around, wishing I could just run back to the safety of my mate’s arms.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re is no use in looking back, Emma.” Samuel sighed. “You won’t go<br />
back there for a while.”<br />
My heart clenched painfully, and I wanted to scream. I just wanted to go back<br />
to my mate. I just wanted to go back to my brother.<br />
“Why are you doing this?” I asked desperately. “<strong>The</strong>re is nothing special<br />
about me. I am just like any other wolf.”<br />
Samuel turned around and grinned. “No, you are not. Do you even know<br />
anything about yourself, Emma?”<br />
I gulped and shook my head.<br />
“You are very special.” Samuel said. “You are the only creature on Earth that<br />
can share her magic with others. Well, you can’t do it right now. You will be<br />
able to do it once I mark you.”<br />
My stomach twisted painfully. Just thinking about him being close to me<br />
made me want to scream. I couldn’t even imagine what it would feel like to<br />
have his lips on my neck. I couldn’t even imagine what it would feel like to<br />
have his hands on my body. I didn’t want that. I wanted Logan. Just Logan.<br />
“I don’t have magic.” I mumbled quietly.<br />
“Yes, you do.” Samuel chuckled. “Maybe you are not aware of it, but you do<br />
have it, Emma. “You will discover it once the witches start their experiment.”
My heart skipped a beat. What was he talking about?!<br />
“Experiment?” I asked, glancing at the cloaked witch walking a little further<br />
away.<br />
“Well, beautiful, you came with a cost.” Samuel sighed, gripping my arm<br />
even tighter. “In order to find you and take you, I had to promise the witches<br />
a little bit of time alone with you. <strong>The</strong>y are fascinated with your abilities, and<br />
they want to do an experiment or two.”<br />
My heart started beating erratically, and a cold shiver ran down my spine.<br />
“What will they do to me?” I asked, my voice trembling.<br />
Samuel looked down at me and gave me a small smile.<br />
“Don’t worry, beautiful.” he said, lifting his hand and caressing my cheek. “It<br />
will hurt, but you will be okay. It won’t kill you. I would never let them kill<br />
my mate.”<br />
I flinched away from him, and he frowned.<br />
“I am not your mate.” I said, clenching my fists. “I will never be your mate. I<br />
will never love you. I will never do what you want me to do.”<br />
Samuel laughed, throwing his head back.<br />
“Love?” he mocked me. “I don’t need you to love me, beautiful. I need you<br />
to give me your power, and I need you to carry my children. But after I mark<br />
you, you will definitely love me.”<br />
“I will never let you mark me.” I said, gritting my teeth.<br />
Samuel looked down at me and smiled warmly. It didn’t suit him. He was a<br />
heartless monster who took me away from my family. He shouldn’t have<br />
been smiling at me like that. It was wrong.<br />
“You are feisty.” he said. “I like you. I will have a lot of fun marking you and
even more fun mating with you.”<br />
My stomach turned again. <strong>The</strong> memory of Logan’s fingers inside me flashed<br />
through my mind, and I wanted to cry. What if I never felt him again? What<br />
if this monster took away something that was only Logan’s? What if I never<br />
felt Logan inside me again? Not just his fingers. Him. I wanted him inside of<br />
me. What if I never got to feel that?<br />
“Are you a virgin?” Samuel asked, looking down at me.<br />
I didn’t respond, but the blush that formed on my cheeks was enough for him<br />
to know the answer.<br />
“Oh, wonderful!” he exclaimed happily. “You will be mine and mine only.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is something so fucking hot about that. I will have so much fun with<br />
you, Emma.”<br />
“You will have fun raping me?” I asked, trying to rip my hand out of his<br />
grasp.<br />
He looked down at me angrily and pulled me even closer to him.<br />
“Again, I am not a monster, Emma.” he said. “I would never do that to you or<br />
to any other woman. You will be begging me to fuck you, and I will gladly<br />
do so.”<br />
That would never happen.<br />
I glared at him, and he laughed.<br />
“Oh, my beautiful little mate, I will have so much fun with you.” he said,<br />
placing his arm over my shoulders. “I can’t wait until the witches are finished<br />
with you.”<br />
Maybe I will die during their experiments and he won’t be able to have me.<br />
I heard a loud roar in the distance, and my heart raced.<br />
Logan.
I looked back, hoping that I would hear the thud of his paws.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> magic wore off.” the witch said, making me look back at her.<br />
“It doesn’t matter.” Samuel said. “We are close to home anyway.”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows, and looked around. We were in the middle of the<br />
forest on no-man’s land. Where was his home, and how the hell weren’t we<br />
able to find him if he was this close all the time?<br />
My questions were answered when we entered a cave.<br />
Really? A cave? Again? What was it with rogues and caves?<br />
My stomach turned, and fear washed over me. I remembered Rolf, his words,<br />
and his touches.<br />
Samuel must have noticed the fear on my face because his eyebrows<br />
furrowed and he looked me up and down.<br />
“Not a fan of caves?” he asked. “Don’t worry. It’s much more spacious<br />
underground.”<br />
Underground? He’d built something underground? No wonder we weren’t<br />
able to find him.<br />
I looked around, but I couldn’t see much. <strong>The</strong> further we walked, the darker it<br />
was.<br />
How big was this cave?<br />
I could smell the humidity in the air, and it made me sick. Rolf’s face flashed<br />
before my eyes, and I had to stop myself from screaming.<br />
Samuel stopped walking abruptly. I looked around, but I couldn’t see<br />
anything.<br />
I heard something heavy scraping against the floor, and suddenly there was a<br />
concrete hallway in front of me.
“Welcome home, Emma.” Samuel said, leaning toward me.<br />
I could feel his breath on the side of my face, and I shivered.<br />
This wasn’t my home. This would never be my home.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-THREE – Insane<br />
Logan POV<br />
I’d never felt pain like this before.<br />
I’d never felt fear like this before.<br />
I’d never felt rage like this before.<br />
As soon as the vines loosened around my body, I jumped and shifted.<br />
I couldn’t control Leon even if I wanted to.<br />
Your <strong>Luna</strong> has been taken. I opened the mind-link with every member of<br />
my pack. I want everyone capable to go out and search for her. You have<br />
my permission to leave the pack grounds.<br />
<strong>The</strong> howls that followed after my order made me shiver. I heard multiple<br />
thuds of paws all around me. I saw Asher running next to me. He looked<br />
feral, and I wondered if I looked the same.<br />
Can you feel Eliza? I asked Leon desperately.<br />
I can. He growled back. She is okay. But I don’t know where she is.<br />
Oh, my baby. I wanted her back. I needed her back. I would do absolutely<br />
anything to have her back in my arms. I needed to feel her. I needed to taste<br />
her. I needed her. I fucking needed her.<br />
We will get her back. Leon growled. I will burn the fucking world down. I<br />
will find her. She is mine. MINE!<br />
Can you follow her scent? Andrew growled through our mind link. I’m<br />
losing it.
I could, but I was losing it slowly as well. As her mate, I could find her scent<br />
more easily than any other wolf. It was stronger for me than it was for them. I<br />
would be able to follow it for a while, but I would eventually lose it as well.<br />
Following a scent was tricky. <strong>The</strong> more time passed, the more scents mixed<br />
together, and it was harder to track the one you were looking for.<br />
Yes. I mind-linked him back. But it’s fading away.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y couldn’t have gone far. Andrew said. We haven’t been restrained<br />
for that long.<br />
He had to be right. I had to find my mate. I would go fucking insane without<br />
her.<br />
Emma, baby? I tried mind-linking her, even though I knew it was pointless.<br />
I love you, baby. I love you so fucking much. I am coming for you. I will<br />
find you, baby.<br />
I knew she couldn’t hear me. I knew it. But I had to try. I just had to.<br />
I could tell the exact moment when the other wolves lost her scent. I felt their<br />
eyes on me, and instead of looking around, they were following me.<br />
If you see the fucker, kill him. I growled through the mind-link with all of<br />
my wolves. I want your <strong>Luna</strong> back unharmed.<br />
I wanted her back right the fuck now. I needed to feel her body next to mine.<br />
I needed to taste her lips again. I needed to be inside her again. Fuck, I just<br />
needed her.<br />
I could feel Leon’s anger and possessiveness. I could feel how fucking<br />
unhinged he became.<br />
Of course I’m unhinged. He growled loudly. My Emma isn’t with me! Eliza<br />
isn’t with me. I want them with me!<br />
I know, Leon. I growled back. I want them with us too. I want Emma.<br />
If he hurts her… Leon whined. If he touches her…
He won’t! I growled angrily, running even faster than before.<br />
Goddess, Logan, she is so small. Leon whined. He could really hurt her. He<br />
could kill her!<br />
Shut the fuck up, Leon! I growled at my wolf.<br />
He will not touch her! He will not hurt her! I will fucking kill him before he<br />
puts a hand on her!<br />
SHE WAS FUCKING MINE! MINE!<br />
Suddenly, I couldn’t feel her scent anymore.<br />
A loud growl that escaped me made the trees around us shake.<br />
I was fucking furious!<br />
I shifted back in a second, making all the wolves behind me stop abruptly.<br />
“EMMA!” I screamed, clenching my fists, and looking around the forest.<br />
My eyes bulged out of my head, and I thought that I would explode.<br />
“EMMA!” I screamed again.<br />
From the corner of my eye, I saw Andrew shift.<br />
“What the fuck are you doing?!” Andrew screamed at me. “Follow her<br />
scent!”<br />
“I can’t!” I screamed back. “It’s gone!”<br />
Andrew’s eyes widened, and he started looking around frantically.<br />
“Emma!” he screamed.<br />
She didn’t respond. <strong>The</strong> forest was quiet.
My baby. I needed her. I fucking needed her more than my next breath.<br />
“We should go back to the packhouse and make a plan.” I heard Drake’s<br />
voice.<br />
I growled loudly. Was he fucking insane?!<br />
“Are you shitting me right now?!” I screamed, looking at him. “I am not<br />
leaving this fucking forest without her!”<br />
“Think like an Alpha, Logan.” Drake said calmly. “We don’t know where he<br />
took her. You are just wasting resources by wandering aimlessly around the<br />
forest. We need a plan.”<br />
I had a fucking plan. Find the fucker and rip his heart out for ever laying his<br />
eyes on my mate!<br />
But Drake was right, as much as it pained me to admit it. He was right. I<br />
needed to go back and think. I needed to find someone who knew where his<br />
fucking lair was. I needed to narrow down the search area and use my wolves<br />
strategically.<br />
“Jacob!” I yelled, clenching my fists.<br />
“Yes, Alpha?” he responded immediately, walking closer to me.<br />
“Choose your best warriors.” I said, tightening my jaw. “Continue to search<br />
through the forest. Report back immediately if you find something out.”<br />
He nodded and shifted back into his wolf form. He ran away, followed by<br />
several other warriors.<br />
I looked at Andrew. He was staring into the distance with his jaw clenched<br />
tight. I could feel the pain he was in.<br />
“Let’s go back, Andrew.” I said quietly. “We need to make a plan.”<br />
“Will she be okay, Logan?” Andrew mumbled, his voice breaking.
“Yes.” I said. “We will find her and bring her back home.”<br />
“She is my pup.” Andrew said quietly. “I need my pup back.”<br />
His voice was a mixture of his and Asher’s. I could only imagine how much<br />
pain he was in. She was his whole world.<br />
“We will bring your pup back home, Andrew.” I said. “I promise. We will<br />
bring her home.”
CHAPTER SEVENTY-FOUR – Three days<br />
Andrew POV<br />
It’d been three days since the fucker took her.<br />
It had been three days since I last saw her. It had been three days since the<br />
last time I hugged her. It'd been three fucking days since I last heard her<br />
voice.<br />
Logan and I were both stuck in mid-shift. Neither Asher nor Leon wanted to<br />
retreat. My hands were covered in fur, and my claws were out all the time.<br />
Logan’s canines were always on display, and his claws kept slipping out. We<br />
just couldn’t contain our wolves.<br />
It'd been even harder since Logan felt her pain. <strong>The</strong>y were torturing her. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
were experimenting on her.<br />
On her. On my Emma. On my little sister. On my pup.<br />
I will fucking kill them all. I will rip them to fucking pieces. Nothing would<br />
be left of them once I was done.<br />
I would especially enjoy torturing Samuel. He took my parents from me, and<br />
he had the audacity to think that he could take my sister away from me.<br />
No. Fuck no.<br />
I will get my little sister back. I will do whatever I have to do to find her.<br />
"Anything?" Drake asked, running his fingers through his hair.<br />
Logan growled loudly.<br />
"Fucking shit." Drake mumbled. "Where the fuck did he take her?"
Logan’s claws slipped out again, and a menacing growl escaped him. His<br />
eyes flickered, and his jaw tightened.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y were hurting her again.<br />
No. Please no. My baby. No.<br />
Asher whined loudly and started pressing me to shift. I held him back. I<br />
couldn’t let him out now. I didn’t have time to let him run wild, which is<br />
what he wanted to do.<br />
Logan and I had trouble talking to our wolves. <strong>The</strong>y couldn’t communicate<br />
with us since the fucker took her. All we got from them were growls. We<br />
could feel their intense emotions, though. We felt how fucking angry they<br />
were. We felt how scared they were. We felt their pain. <strong>The</strong>y couldn’t put it<br />
into words, though. Not now. Not when Leon missed his mate and Asher<br />
missed his pup.<br />
"I AM GOING TO KILL THEM ALL!" Logan screamed, his voice a mixture<br />
of his and Leon’s.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain that I could see on his face made my heart stop beating. If he was in<br />
this much pain, that meant that my pup was suffering tremendously.<br />
A loud growl escaped my lips, and I couldn’t stop myself once I started<br />
trashing Logan’s office.<br />
I kicked and punched everything I could get my hands and legs on until a pair<br />
of strong hands wrapped around me, stopping me from destroying the whole<br />
fucking office.<br />
"Easy, Andrew." Drake said, tightening his grip on me when I started<br />
trashing. "We will find her. We will find her. It's going to be okay."<br />
Nothing would be okay. My pup was hurting. My pup was in pain. Nothing<br />
would be okay.<br />
My eyes fell on Logan. He was pressing his hands on his head and growling.
This was the worst pain he felt coming from her. This was the worst pain she<br />
felt.<br />
Drake let me go and I stepped away from him.<br />
"This one is longer." Drake mumbled, looking at Logan.<br />
It definitely was. <strong>The</strong> pain usually lasted for a few seconds. This one lasted<br />
more than a minute.<br />
Asher growled and pressed to come out, but I held him back. If I destroyed<br />
the office, Asher would burn the fucking world down.<br />
"We need to find her." Logan said, his voice trembling. "<strong>The</strong>y are going to<br />
kill her."<br />
My heart stopped beating.<br />
"He needs her." I mumbled. "He won’t kill her."<br />
"It won’t be on purpose." Logan whined, looking up at me. "I can feel her.<br />
She won’t be able to take any more of this. She is tired. She is giving up."<br />
No.<br />
No, no, no, no.<br />
Not my little pup. Not her. Please, Goddess, not her. Don’t take her away<br />
from me!<br />
"She can’t give up." I mumbled, my voice breaking. "Not her. Not my little<br />
girl."<br />
Logan’s eyes held so much pain that I almost threw up.<br />
"I’m trying to connect with her." Logan said, tightening his jaw. "I’m<br />
constantly trying to mind-link her and tell her that we did not give up on her."<br />
"Do you think that she can feel it?" Drake asked.
"I hope so." Logan sighed, running his hand through his hair. "I won't give<br />
up. If there is even the slightest chance that she can feel me, I want her to<br />
know that I am looking for her. I want her to know how fucking much I love<br />
her."<br />
Drake nodded, clenching his fists, and looked down at the floor. Logan was<br />
right. Drake still thought that he had a chance with Emma.<br />
I walked over to the maps I'd thrown on the floor in my fit of rage. I picked<br />
them up and looked at our scribbles of the areas we searched.<br />
Suddenly, a thought came to my mind.<br />
How the fuck didn’t I think of this before?!<br />
I was such a fucking idiot! I wanted to stick my claws up my own ass for<br />
being so fucking stupid.<br />
"What about caves?" I growled, looking up at Logan. "<strong>The</strong>re are a shitload of<br />
cave systems just outside of our territory. That would be the perfect place for<br />
the fucker to hide. It would also explain why we weren’t able to find him.”<br />
Logan walked over to me and looked at the area I was pointing at.<br />
"Fucker." Logan growled. "That would also explain how fast they<br />
disappeared from the fucking forest."<br />
I nodded, and a small wave of relief washed over me.<br />
We finally had a clue. We finally had something to grab onto.<br />
"I mind-linked Jacob." Logan said, looking up at me. "I’m sending our<br />
warriors to search the area."<br />
I nodded again, looking down at the map. <strong>The</strong> cave system was huge. <strong>The</strong><br />
fucker could really be hiding there. <strong>The</strong> entrance was close to the spot where<br />
Logan lost her scent.<br />
My pup could really be there.
We would find her. We would find my pup.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-FIVE – Giving up<br />
Emma POV<br />
“Hello, my beautiful little <strong>Luna</strong>.” I heard a voice that made me sob.<br />
I shut my eyes even tighter, praying to the Goddess that he wouldn't touch<br />
me.<br />
“Oh, don’t cry.” he said, walking closer to me. “It will be over soon. <strong>The</strong><br />
witches are almost finished. You did amazing, just like I knew you would.”<br />
I wanted it to be over. I wanted to die. I didn’t know what hurt more, their<br />
experiments or his touches. I just wanted it to stop.<br />
He placed a hand on my thigh, making me flinch. I couldn’t move away<br />
because of the chains.<br />
“Do you think that Logan feels my hands on your body?” he asked, moving<br />
his hand up. “Do you think that he will feel it when I enter this sweet pussy?”<br />
I clenched my fists, and a louder sob escaped me.<br />
Hearing his name was like a knife through my heart. I missed my mate so<br />
much. I wanted to see him. I wanted to hear his voice. I wanted to feel his<br />
hands on my body.<br />
“Don’t cry, beautiful.” he laughed, moving his hand away from in-between<br />
my thighs. “You will want me to fuck you. You will beg me to fuck you.”<br />
I felt his breath on my face, and a cold shiver went down my spine.<br />
“Open your eyes, Emma.” he commanded.<br />
I shook my head, but he grabbed my face and stopped me.
“Open your eyes.” he growled.<br />
I listened to him and opened my eyes. He smiled at me, moved the piece of<br />
cloth from my mouth, and pressed his lips against mine.<br />
My stomach turned, and I almost threw up.<br />
He lifted his head and laughed.<br />
“You taste amazing, beautiful.” he said. “I can’t wait to taste every part of<br />
your body.”<br />
I felt warm tears slide down my face and into my hair.<br />
“I will let you rest.” he said. “<strong>The</strong> witches will be back in a couple of hours.”<br />
He placed the cloth back over my mouth and winked at me.<br />
I watched as he left the room. He closed and locked the door behind him.<br />
I sobbed and closed my eyes again. I didn’t want to be awake anymore. I<br />
couldn’t look at the damp walls. I couldn’t look at the chains on my body. I<br />
couldn’t look at the burns, the cuts, and the bruises.<br />
I couldn’t do any of this anymore. I wanted to leave this world behind. I<br />
wanted to give up. I wanted to go.<br />
A soft breeze touched my skin, and I furrowed my eyebrows. What was that?<br />
<strong>The</strong> room I was in didn’t have windows.<br />
I opened my eyes and gasped.<br />
I wasn’t chained to the bed anymore. I didn’t have a cloth over my mouth. I<br />
wasn’t in that room anymore.<br />
I was on an open field. I could feel the sun on my skin. I could hear the<br />
stream nearby. I could smell the flowers all around me.<br />
I was dreaming.
I looked down, and I wasn’t wearing the dirty, ripped jeans and a hoodie. I<br />
was wearing my favorite yellow sundress with white daisies all over it.<br />
“Emma?” a voice I missed so much called my name.<br />
My head snapped up, and I saw my mate standing a few feet away, looking at<br />
me wide-eyed.<br />
“Emma.” he repeated quietly, his voice breaking.<br />
He reached out for me, and I closed the distance between us, jumping up in<br />
his arms.<br />
I wrapped my legs around his waist and leaned my head on his shoulder. He<br />
held me tight against his chest, kissing the top of my head repeatedly.<br />
“Oh, my baby.” he cried out. “I missed you, my love. I missed you so much.”<br />
“I missed you too.” I said as I lifted my head and pressed my lips against his.<br />
He groaned and opened his mouth so my tongue could slip inside. <strong>The</strong> taste<br />
of him made me shiver.<br />
This dream was so realistic. It was so hard to believe that it was only a<br />
dream.<br />
“I love you.” I mumbled, leaning my forehead against his.<br />
“Oh, baby, I love you too.” he said. “I will find you, okay? We know where<br />
you are. We are coming for you.”<br />
My heart broke. I wanted it to happen so much that I dreamed about him<br />
saying that he would find me.<br />
I looked at him and gave him a small smile.<br />
“I will miss you so much.” I said quietly. “Promise me that you will take care<br />
of Andrew, okay?”
“What are you talking about, baby?” he asked, his eyebrows furrowing.<br />
“Why would you miss me? Why would I need to take care of Andrew?”<br />
A tear fell on my cheek, and I looked down at his chest.<br />
“I can’t hold on anymore, Logan.” I said quietly. “It hurts too much. I want to<br />
let go. I want it to be over. I can’t take the experiments, I can’t take his<br />
touches anymore. I can’t.”<br />
“His touches?” Logan growled loudly.<br />
I looked up at him. His canines slipped out, and his eyes were a mixture of<br />
his and Leon’s.<br />
“I am coming for you, Emma.” he said, pressing me closer to him. “Don’t<br />
give up, baby. Don’t give up, please. I need you. I fucking love you. I won’t<br />
live without you. I refuse it. Don’t leave me, please don’t leave me.”<br />
<strong>By</strong> the end of his speech, he had tears streaming down his face.<br />
“I love you.” I said, pressing my lips against his again. “I love you so much.”<br />
“Don’t say goodbye to me, Emma.” he cried out. “Don’t do it.”<br />
I really didn’t want to. I wasn’t ready to go. I didn’t want to leave him. I<br />
didn’t want to leave my brother.<br />
But the witches’ experiments were pure torture. <strong>The</strong>y wanted to see how far<br />
could they take it without me dying. <strong>The</strong>y wanted to see if I could project<br />
magic without being marked. <strong>The</strong>y thought that torturing me and bringing me<br />
close to death would make me do it. <strong>The</strong> only thing it did was exhaust me. I<br />
was tired. I wanted to close my eyes and drift off into the void. I didn’t want<br />
to be hit, burned, or cut again. I didn’t want wolfsbane and liquid silver to be<br />
injected into my veins. I didn’t want Samuel’s hands on me again. I wanted it<br />
to stop.<br />
“I love you, Logan.” I repeated again.<br />
My body twisted in his arms as I felt the first electric shock wave ripple
through me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> witches were back.<br />
Logan’s eyes widened in panic.<br />
<strong>The</strong> open field started to disappear slowly.<br />
“I love you, Emma.” I heard Logan’s voice. “I’m coming for you, baby. I’m<br />
coming for you. Don’t leave me.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> second wave had me screaming.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-SIX – <strong>The</strong> dream<br />
Logan POV<br />
My heart was beating like crazy.<br />
One second I had my mate in my arms, and the next I was jumping up and<br />
looking around my office.<br />
I was in pain again. <strong>The</strong>y were torturing her again. I could still hear her<br />
screaming.<br />
No.<br />
No, no, no, no, no.<br />
Fuck!<br />
“What happened?!” Andrew shouted, making me look at him.<br />
My canines were out, and I was growling. I didn’t even notice it.<br />
“Logan?” Andrew called me again, placing the map down on the coffee table.<br />
“I saw Emma.” I mumbled quietly.<br />
“What?” Andrew asked, his eyes widening.<br />
I looked down at my hands. I just touched her. I just felt her. I just tasted her.<br />
It was so real.<br />
It couldn’t have been a dream.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain ripped through me, but I didn’t pay attention to it. I needed to move<br />
and find her. Right the fuck now.<br />
“I saw Emma.” I repeated a little bit louder, staring down at my hands.
I just felt her skin on my fingertips. I just felt the warmth of her mouth on my<br />
tongue.<br />
“You were dreaming, Logan.” Drake said, making me look up at him.<br />
“No.” I said. “It was too real. It wasn’t a dream. I saw her. I felt her.”<br />
Drake’s sympathetic eyes made me pissed as fuck.<br />
“What did she say?!” Andrew asked, standing up and walking closer to me.<br />
“Did she tell you where she is?”<br />
Fuck.<br />
I didn’t ask her that. Why didn’t I ask?!<br />
“No.” I mumbled, looking at my best friend. “Why was I asleep anyway? We<br />
have to find her.”<br />
“You fell asleep 10 minutes ago.” Andrew explained, sitting on the chair<br />
opposite me. “We decided to give you half an hour to rest a little. We’ve been<br />
working, don’t worry.”<br />
I felt another wave of pain that made my muscles clench. My body tensed up,<br />
and it was hard to keep the growl inside.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>y are hurting her again.” Andrew mumbled, his voice breaking.<br />
I nodded, ignoring the pain. I stood up and started pacing around.<br />
“She said that she was giving up.” I said, clenching my fists. “We need to go.<br />
I don’t give a shit about researching the area anymore. We are going, and I<br />
am killing everyone.”<br />
“She said what?” Andrew gasped loudly.<br />
“I can’t hold on anymore, Logan.” I heard her voice inside my head. “It<br />
hurts too much. I want to let go. I want it to be over. I can’t take the
experiments, I can’t take his touches anymore. I can’t.”<br />
A loud growl mixed with a sob escaped my lips. I grabbed a fistful of my hair<br />
and pulled on it.<br />
“I can’t hold on anymore, Logan.” I repeated her words quietly. “It hurts too<br />
much. I want to let go. I want it to be over. I can’t take the experiments, I<br />
can’t take his touches anymore. I can’t.”<br />
Andrew’s growl made the windows shake.<br />
“FUCK NO!” Andrew screamed, standing up and pacing around.<br />
“We are going today.” I said, tightening my jaw. “I won’t wait any longer. I<br />
am going to get my mate.”<br />
Andrew was shaking. <strong>The</strong> fur on his hands grew, and his claws were out.<br />
Asher wanted out, but Andrew was trying to keep him inside at all costs.<br />
We knew what would happen if we let out wolves out.<br />
I was saving Leon’s rage for the moment I entered that fucking cave. I was<br />
saving it for Samuel.<br />
I would rip the fucker apart.<br />
He dared to take my mate away from me. He dared to hurt her. He dared to<br />
touch her.<br />
I didn’t know what she meant by touch, but I would kill him even if he placed<br />
a finger on her shoulder. If he’s done more, I will chop his fucking hands off<br />
and burn them while he watches.<br />
Oh, I will enjoy torturing him. I will enjoy killing him.<br />
“Are we sure that it’s the best idea to go there without the preparations just<br />
because of a dream?” Drake asked, making my head snap toward him.<br />
Andrew and I growled loudly.
“It wasn’t a dream!” I shouted. “It was fucking real, and I am going to get my<br />
mate!”<br />
Drake raised his hands in surrender.<br />
“I am sorry, Logan.” he said. “I am just concerned about the safety.”<br />
“My people won’t be in danger once I let Leon out.” I growled. “Leon is so<br />
fucking ready to kill.”<br />
“Same with Asher.” Andrew growled.<br />
“I understand.” Drake said calmly. “I am all in, guys. I want her back too. I<br />
will help. I just want you to take a breath and calm down a little before we do<br />
anything stupid. <strong>The</strong>y have witches, remember?”<br />
Of course I did. I knew that we had to be careful. I knew we couldn’t go<br />
blindly. But I didn’t want to waste any more time.<br />
I couldn’t lose her. I couldn’t lose the love of my life. I couldn’t lose my<br />
baby.<br />
I needed to go to her. I needed to save her. I needed to feel her in my arms<br />
and taste her again.<br />
I fucking needed her, and I couldn’t wait any longer.<br />
“I know, Drake.” I sighed. “We won’t go in blindly, but we are going in<br />
today. We will be careful, but we are going. I can’t hold on without her much<br />
longer. I can’t let her give up. I can’t lose her.”<br />
Andrew whined, making my heart break. I couldn’t even imagine the pain he<br />
was in. She was his little sister, his little pup.<br />
“I mind-linked the warriors and everyone else willing to help.” Andrew said.<br />
“We are bringing my pup back home. Today.”<br />
I clenched my fists and tightened my jaw. I walked out of my office,
followed by Andrew and Drake.<br />
I was going to get my mate back. I was going to find her and bring her home.<br />
No one would ever hurt her again. Nobody would ever take her away from<br />
me again.<br />
I would kill anyone who tried to.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-SEVEN – Waiting<br />
Logan POV<br />
I was standing in the middle of the forest, looking at the entrance to the cave<br />
systems.<br />
My body was buzzing with the need to kill.<br />
‘Are you ready Leon?’ I asked my wolf.<br />
‘Let me out.’ He growled, clawing at my insides.<br />
‘Soon.’ I said, taking a deep breath. ‘We need to wait just a little longer.’<br />
Leon growled, and I felt a wave of rage hit me. He was more than ready.<br />
“Anything?” Andrew asked quietly.<br />
I shook my head.<br />
We didn’t know how to handle the witches. We didn’t have time to find our<br />
own, and I didn’t want to wait. <strong>The</strong> dream where I saw Emma shook me. If it<br />
was real and if she was really ready to give up, I would never fucking forgive<br />
myself if I waited around to find a fucking witch who would be willing to<br />
help us.<br />
I wouldn’t even have time to forgive myself. I would follow my mate. I<br />
wasn’t going to live without her.<br />
We decided to wait until I felt Emma being tortured again. We decided to<br />
attack once the witches were occupied with Emma.<br />
I am sorry, baby. I mind-linked her. I am so sorry. We are here, my love.<br />
We will get you out. I am so sorry that we have to use you like this. I am<br />
so fucking sorry. I love you, baby. I am here, and I will get you out as
soon as I can, okay? Just hold on a little longer. Just a little bit longer,<br />
baby.<br />
I knew that she couldn't hear me. But I felt better talking to her. Maybe, just<br />
maybe, she could hear me, but she couldn't respond. I needed to give her<br />
assurance. I needed to give her strength. I needed her to hold on a little bit<br />
longer.<br />
I looked at Andrew. He was on the edge. He looked fucking feral. I knew that<br />
all hell would break loose once he let Asher out.<br />
“How is Asher doing?” I asked my Beta.<br />
“He is ready to kill.” Andrew growled, keeping his eyes fixated on the<br />
entrance to the cave systems.<br />
“Same with Leon.” I mumbled. “He wants out.”<br />
“I’m having trouble keeping Asher in.” Andrew growled quietly.<br />
I could see his muscles clenching in an effort to stop his shifting.<br />
“Are you trying to mind-link her?” I asked him.<br />
He nodded, tightening his jaw.<br />
“I keep talking to her.” he said. “I’m hoping that maybe she can hear me, but<br />
she can’t respond.”<br />
“Me too.” I sighed.<br />
Emma, I love you so much. I mind-linked her again. I’m here, baby. I’m<br />
just outside the cave. I’m coming for you. You will be back in my arms<br />
soon.<br />
I stopped talking, hoping to hear back from her. I knew that I wouldn’t, but<br />
hope was a relentless bitch.<br />
I will take care of you, baby. I opened our mind-link again. I can’t wait for
you to get better. I can’t wait to taste you again. I can’t wait to be inside<br />
of you. I can’t wait to sink my canines into that sweet neck of yours. I<br />
can’t wait to make you mine in every way possible.<br />
I was going to marry that girl. As soon as I had her back in my arms, I was<br />
going to tie her to me in every fucking way possible. I was going to make<br />
love to her, fuck her, mark her, and marry her. She was mine, and I would<br />
make sure that everyone knew who she belonged to.<br />
“What if she’s not here?” Andrew mumbled, clenching his fists. “What if we<br />
are in the wrong place?”<br />
<strong>The</strong> anger exploded inside of me. I growled, narrowing my eyes.<br />
“She is here.” I said, tightening my jaw. “She has to be here.”<br />
Andrew took a deep breath and ran his fingers through his hair.<br />
She had to be here. My baby would be back in my arms today. I would taste<br />
her lips today. I would feel her skin under my fingertips today. I would inhale<br />
her amazing scent today. I would fucking see her today.<br />
If not, I would burn the fucking world down.<br />
I was getting her back. Today.<br />
I looked around the forest surrounding the cave. Mine and Drake’s warriors<br />
were hidden all over the place. If I didn’t know exactly where they were<br />
hiding, I would have thought that Andrew and I were here alone.<br />
But we weren’t. All of mine and Drake’s warriors were here. Even some of<br />
my wolves who weren’t classified as warriors came along. Everyone was<br />
ready to fight the bastards. Everyone wanted Emma back.<br />
I didn’t even know how much my pack loved her. She entered their hearts<br />
even before she became <strong>Luna</strong>. She volunteered at the hospital, she helped at<br />
the training center, she volunteered at the school, she helped Amy in the<br />
fields. Everyone knew her, and everyone loved her.
I was a complete idiot when I thought that she wouldn’t be a good <strong>Luna</strong>.<br />
She was a <strong>Luna</strong> even before we knew that she was my mate. She didn’t even<br />
need me to become <strong>Luna</strong>. I needed her to be an Alpha.<br />
I was her Alpha.<br />
I wouldn’t be an Alpha without her. I fucking had to bring her back. I fucking<br />
needed her back.<br />
I imagined myself slowly caressing her cheeks. I imagined myself looking<br />
into her eyes and placing a soft kiss on her mouth. I could taste her on my<br />
tongue. I could feel her soft lips against mine. I imagined myself touching her<br />
soft skin as I kissed down her body. I imagined her moaning and calling my<br />
name. I imagined myself entering her as my canines pierced her delicious<br />
skin.<br />
A shiver went down my body. I needed it to happen. I fucking needed her.<br />
I clenched my fists and forced myself to focus.<br />
I needed to kill the fucker first. I needed to show him what happens when you<br />
take something that belongs to me.<br />
Suddenly, a wave of pain hit me like a train.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y were torturing her again.<br />
GO! I screamed through the mind-link with all of my warriors. NOW!<br />
I’m here, baby. I mind-linked Emma. I’m coming for you.
CHAPTER SEVENTY-EIGHT – <strong>The</strong> door<br />
Andrew POV<br />
I jumped up and let Asher take control.<br />
<strong>The</strong> force of the shift strained my muscles like never before. Asher was more<br />
than eager to come out.<br />
Find Emma! Logan screamed through our mind link as we entered the cave.<br />
Let me deal with Samuel. He is mine!<br />
Be careful. I linked him back. We don’t know what the fucker is capable<br />
of.<br />
Just get my baby to safety, okay? Logan linked me.<br />
I will. I said. Don’t worry. I’m getting her back.<br />
I was going insane without her. I was worried, I was scared, and I was pissed<br />
the fuck off. I needed my sister back. I needed my pup back. Asher was<br />
constantly trying to get out. He wanted to turn the fucking forest down until<br />
he found her.<br />
‘Of course I did.’ Asher growled as we ran through the cave passages. ‘She is<br />
my sister. I watched her grow up. I raised her. I helped her when she was<br />
sick. I kept her warm when she was cold. I want my sister back.’<br />
‘You will get her back.’ I told him. ‘We will get her back.’<br />
Asher whined loudly and ran even faster than before.<br />
<strong>The</strong> cave walls were a blur. I didn’t even pay attention to the other wolves<br />
surrounding me. I only glanced at Leon from time to time. He still looked<br />
like he was in pain, and that could only mean two things. Either they still<br />
didn’t figure out that we were here, or we were in the completely wrong
place.<br />
I was hoping that it was the first one.<br />
If we were in the wrong place, I would go fucking insane. I couldn’t go<br />
another day knowing that my pup was in pain. I couldn’t go another day<br />
knowing that the fuckers were hurting my pup.<br />
I just fucking couldn’t.<br />
I could smell the humidity in the air. <strong>The</strong> further we ran, the worse the smell<br />
got. It was suffocating.<br />
Logan was giving orders to our warriors to spread around and look for an<br />
entrance or any structure that looked handmade. It seemed like we ran for<br />
hours, but the further inside the cave we got, the slower we were. <strong>The</strong><br />
passages were getting narrow, and we could barely run through them in our<br />
wolf forms.<br />
Do you see anything? I asked our warriors through the mind-link.<br />
No, Beta. <strong>The</strong>y answered.<br />
Leon growled and pushed himself to move faster.<br />
My heart was racing inside my chest. I was so fucking angry and so fucking<br />
scared. I could see that Leon was in pain. I could see that they were still<br />
torturing her.<br />
Are you okay? I mind-linked Logan.<br />
I’m fine. He growled. This fucking pain is fueling my anger like nothing<br />
else.<br />
I believed him. He looked pissed as fuck. I’ve never seen him like this before.<br />
My heart hurt just thinking about my sister being in pain. What were they<br />
doing to her? Logan said that in his dream, it looked like she was shocked.<br />
Was it true? What else were they doing? Was he touching her again?
Oh, I was going to enjoy killing the fucker. I was going to cut each of his<br />
fingers off one by one.<br />
When Logan told me that he touched her, I saw fucking red. I was going to<br />
become his worst fucking nightmare. He didn’t know what kind of beast he<br />
had awoken. Nobody could hurt my sister and get away with it.<br />
Alpha, Beta, I see a door! I got a mind link from one of our warriors.<br />
Where? Logan growled as he stopped running.<br />
To the North. <strong>The</strong> warrior said.<br />
Logan, me, and all of our other warriors who were with us turned around and<br />
ran as fast as we could in the opposite direction.<br />
We were right. She was here. My little girl was here!<br />
Why else would there be a fucking door in the middle of the cave system?<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker had to have some sort of underground bunker built here.<br />
I raced after Logan. I wanted to get to the door as soon as possible. I wanted<br />
to break it down and grab my pup. I wanted to take her away from here as<br />
soon as possible.<br />
Our warriors cleared the path for us as we approached the door.<br />
Drake was already there. He shifted back into his human form because he<br />
couldn’t mind-link with us. He wasn’t a part of our pack.<br />
“It’s going to be hard to break through.” Drake said as soon as he saw us.<br />
Leon growled. He rushed toward the door and slammed his whole body into<br />
it. <strong>The</strong> door didn’t break down, but there was now a huge dent in it.<br />
I followed his lead, growling and running at the door.<br />
It still didn’t budge, but the dent grew bigger.
Our warriors followed our lead, growling, running, and slamming their<br />
bodies against the door one by one.<br />
We could hear the growls coming from the other side of the door. <strong>The</strong>y were<br />
getting louder and louder.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y knew that we were here.<br />
I looked at Leon. He was still in pain. He continued growling and slamming<br />
his body against the door repeatedly.<br />
I growled loudly and followed Leon’s lead as I continued slamming my body<br />
against the door as well.<br />
Emma, love, we are here. I mind-linked my sister. Hold on just a little<br />
longer, okay, little one? We are here. I am coming to get you.<br />
<strong>The</strong> door finally broke under our relentless pressure.<br />
<strong>The</strong> rogue wolves snarled and jumped at us. Our warriors were ready. <strong>The</strong>ir<br />
razor-sharp claws and their pointed canines sliced through the rogues like<br />
they were made out of butter.<br />
<strong>The</strong> doors were opened for only a few seconds, and I was already covered in<br />
blood.<br />
Leon and I growled, jumped, and started running down the passageway,<br />
leaving our warriors to deal with the rogues.<br />
Each and every rogue that tried to stop us ended up dead.<br />
Asher and Leon were so fucking pissed off that they killed other wolves<br />
before I could even realize what was going on.<br />
<strong>The</strong> narrow passage we were running through suddenly became a large<br />
concrete room.<br />
I was right. It was an underground structure.
I looked around, searching for a door that would lead us further, when a loud<br />
whine coming from Leon froze my insides.<br />
My head snapped toward him. He was on the ground, whining and growling.<br />
He looked like he was seizing.<br />
<strong>The</strong> amount of pain he was in could only mean one thing…<br />
She died.<br />
No.<br />
NO, NO, NO, NO, NO!
CHAPTER SEVENTY-NINE – Dying<br />
Logan POV<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain was horrible.<br />
It was something I’d never experienced before.<br />
I felt like I was being ripped apart. I felt like I was dying. I wanted to die.<br />
I wasn’t going to live without her.<br />
I could feel our bond ripping. I could feel her soul leaving. I could feel my<br />
mate, the love of my life, dying.<br />
No.<br />
No, no, no, no, please no!<br />
Not my Emma, not my baby. Not her, please, not her.<br />
I wanted to touch her. I wanted to feel her. I wanted to see her and hear her<br />
wonderful voice. I fucking needed her. I needed her to live. I needed her to<br />
breathe. I needed her to exist.<br />
I couldn’t lose her. Not her.<br />
I wanted to stand up and fight. I wanted to run to her and save her. I wanted<br />
to kill the motherfucker, but I couldn’t move.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain had me whining and thrashing on the floor.<br />
‘EMMA!’ Leon was screaming inside my head. ‘NO, BABY, NO!’<br />
I could see Andrew shifting back, kneeling next to me, and grabbing a fistful<br />
of my fur.
“IS SHE DEAD?” he screamed, tears falling down his cheeks.<br />
I couldn’t respond. I didn’t fucking know.<br />
It felt like she had died, but I could still feel our bond. <strong>The</strong> bond was still<br />
there. It was ripped, but it didn’t break.<br />
She was still alive. She had to be.<br />
I can still feel the bond. I mind-linked Andrew. She is dying, but she is not<br />
dead.<br />
Andrew’s head snapped up. He looked around the room before his eyes<br />
stopped on something.<br />
“Get up.” he growled, standing up and shifting back.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a door there. He continued talking to me through the mind link.<br />
We need to get to her.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pain was still mind-numbingly strong, but I lifted myself off the ground<br />
and turned toward the door. <strong>The</strong> growl that escaped my lips was bonechilling.<br />
I’d never growled like that before.<br />
I’d never felt the need to kill anyone as much as I felt the need to kill Samuel.<br />
Andrew and I rushed toward the door. Asher slammed his body against it,<br />
and it opened.<br />
It led us to a new hallway. I could hear the growls of our warriors behind us.<br />
I started running so fucking fast that the hallway became nothing but a blur.<br />
I could now hear growls in front of us as well.<br />
Kill them all. I growled through the mind-link with my warriors. I don’t<br />
want to see that you left any one of those pathetic motherfuckers alive.<br />
Yes, Alpha! My warriors growled back in unison.
I focused on my bond with Emma. It was still there, but I could feel it slowly<br />
fading away.<br />
Emma, baby, don’t leave me. I cried through the mind-link. Please, baby,<br />
please. I am here. Hold on, baby. I’m coming to get you. Don’t leave me.<br />
I couldn’t even think about Emma dying. She had to stay alive. She had to<br />
stay with me. I couldn’t even think about not hearing her voice or her laugh<br />
anymore. I couldn’t even think about not touching her soft skin anymore. I<br />
couldn’t even think about not tasting every part of her anymore. It couldn’t<br />
happen. It just couldn’t. I would go fucking insane.<br />
‘She is not dying!’ Leon screamed, quickening his pace. ‘I am not losing her!<br />
I am not losing Eliza! I will rip them to fucking pieces!’<br />
Leon growled loudly just as we ran into another huge room. This one wasn’t<br />
empty, though. <strong>The</strong>re were rogues waiting for us. <strong>The</strong>y were snarling and<br />
ready to fight.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y looked like pathetic little shits to me right now. My anger was flaming<br />
inside of me, and I knew that I would be able to kill them all by myself.<br />
But then my eyes fell on the one person I wanted the most.<br />
Samuel.<br />
He was still in his human form, and he had a smirk on his stupid face.<br />
I shifted back and stood up straighter.<br />
“Give me my mate back right the fuck now!” I screamed.<br />
I could hear snarls and growls behind me. I saw Asher standing next to me.<br />
He was like a coiled spring, just waiting for me to say the word so that he<br />
could start killing.<br />
“I don’t know what you are talking about, Logan.” the fucker laughed. “<strong>The</strong><br />
only she-wolf in here is Emma, and she is my mate.”
Leon growled so fucking loudly that even the rogue wolves took a step back.<br />
Samuel’s smile wavered for a second.<br />
That’s right, fucker!<br />
“Give her back to me right the fuck now, and I might let you die faster.” I<br />
growled, taking a step closer to him.<br />
“I can’t let you have her, Logan.” the fucker pouted. “How could I give up<br />
my mate just like that? How can you just take another wolf’s mate? Do you<br />
know how much that hurts?”<br />
Anger exploded inside of me. Leon was pressing to come out. He was ready<br />
to rip the motherfucker into unrecognizable pieces.<br />
‘Let me out.’ Leon growled menacingly.<br />
‘Wait.’ I growled back at him.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker smirked.<br />
“I gave you a chance, motherfucker.” I growled, narrowing my eyes at him.<br />
“You should have taken it.”<br />
Kill them all. I ordered my warriors.<br />
In a second, all hell broke loose around me.<br />
I shifted back and let my anger and Leon take control.<br />
I saw Samuel shifting into his wolf. It was so much smaller than mine.<br />
Killing him would be easy as fuck.<br />
I glanced around the room quickly. <strong>The</strong> witches were nowhere in sight. I<br />
could still feel Emma’s pain. I could still feel our bond disappearing slowly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> witches had to know that we were here. That meant that they couldn’t<br />
stop doing whatever they were doing to my baby. It had to be some sort of
itual or some other disturbing shit.<br />
Go find Emma! I mind-linked Andrew. We can’t waste any more time.<br />
Take Drake and Jacob with you. <strong>The</strong>y are killing her!<br />
Asher let out a growl mixed with a whine.<br />
I could see him motioning for Drake to follow him. I could see them running<br />
toward the door leading out of the now blood-soaked room we were in.<br />
We are coming to get you, baby. I mind-linked Emma. Your brother is<br />
coming for you. Hold on, love, hold on.<br />
Our bond broke a little bit more, making the pain increase.<br />
I whined, took a deep breath, and turned around to find Samuel.<br />
I would turn the pain into anger, and I would kill him.
CHAPTER EIGHTY – Chained<br />
Andrew POV<br />
I was running through the corridor like a fucking maniac.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are killing her!<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are killing her!<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are killing her!<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are killing her!<br />
Logan’s words kept repeating in my mind.<br />
Not her, not my pup!<br />
Hold on, love. I mind-linked her. I am here. I am close. Please don’t let go.<br />
Please don’t leave me. I can’t lose you, love. You are the most important<br />
person in my world. Don’t leave me.<br />
I could hear Jacob and Drake running next to me. Our warriors were behind<br />
us. I could barely hear the battle going on inside the room.<br />
I could hear a few rogues following us, but our warriors dealt with them<br />
before they got too close to us.<br />
<strong>The</strong> passageways were a complete blur. I wasn’t even looking where I was<br />
going. <strong>The</strong> only thing I was focused on was trying to hear or smell<br />
something.<br />
I didn’t even want to think about losing my sister. If she died, I would go<br />
fucking insane. My life wouldn’t have any sense anymore. I didn’t have a<br />
mate, I didn’t have children. I had her. I loved her more than anything else in<br />
this world. I couldn’t lose her. I couldn’t.
I remembered her laugh. I remembered her voice calling my name. I<br />
remembered each and every time she ran into my arms when she was little. I<br />
remembered how her little arms would wrap around my neck. I remembered<br />
how she would snuggle into Asher’s fur when she was cold. I remembered<br />
how she would always come to me when she was sick. I remembered how<br />
she would seek comfort in me. I remembered each and every time I made her<br />
laugh. I remembered how we spent time together and how much we loved<br />
being with each other. I remembered everything, and I couldn’t lose that.<br />
I couldn’t lose her.<br />
Asher whined loudly.<br />
‘My Emma.’ he cried out. ‘My baby sister.’<br />
‘I know.’ I said. ‘We are going to find her, Asher. We are getting our pup<br />
back.’<br />
I glanced at Jacob. He had a look of determination on his face. He looked like<br />
he was ready to kill. I was glad. I needed someone who was ready to rip the<br />
witches apart.<br />
Suddenly, a hint of her scent hit me.<br />
‘Emma!’ Asher whined loudly as he started to run even faster.<br />
I see a door! Jacob mind-linked me.<br />
I saw it too. I could see the light flickering inside the room, and I knew that<br />
Emma was there. <strong>The</strong>y were doing some fucked up shit on her. <strong>The</strong>y were<br />
experimenting on my sister!<br />
I let out a loud growl and slammed my body against the door.<br />
I wasn’t ready for what I saw inside.<br />
My little pup was hanging from the ceiling. Her hands were above her head,<br />
and there were chains around her wrists. Her head was hanging low. Her
clothes were barely there. <strong>The</strong> hoodie she was wearing was ripped, and I<br />
could see most of her upper body. Her jeans were filled with holes. Her body<br />
was covered in bruises, cuts, and burns. Her hair was soaked in blood.<br />
Her eyes were closed. She didn’t even notice that we came in.<br />
Was she really gone?<br />
No, no, no, no. Please, no!<br />
Not my beautiful little sister!<br />
I growled and focused on the four witches in the room.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y shifted their focus on us, but I could tell that they weren’t fully present.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir eyes were milky white, and their magic was focused on Emma.<br />
Kill them! I growled through the mind link with my warriors.<br />
We jumped at them, but they had created a shield around themselves and<br />
Emma.<br />
I growled, slamming my body into it. It didn’t break, but I did feel it bend a<br />
little. It wasn’t as strong as I suspected it to be.<br />
I guessed that they couldn’t break whatever the fuck they were doing to<br />
Emma. <strong>The</strong>y couldn’t end it and focus on us completely.<br />
We need to bring the shield down! I screamed through the mind link. We<br />
need to kill them before they complete the spell!<br />
My warriors and I started slamming our bodies against the invisible shield.<br />
Each time we did, a small buzz of electricity shocked our bodies. I was so<br />
fucking angry that I didn’t even feel it. I didn’t give a fuck if it was a full<br />
blown electric shock. I was getting to my sister. I was getting to Emma.<br />
I didn’t move my eyes away from her the entire time. I tried to figure out if<br />
she was breathing or not. I could have sworn that I saw her chest rising and<br />
falling, and that was enough for me not to crumple under the immense pain I
was in.<br />
I glanced at the witches. <strong>The</strong>y were weak. <strong>The</strong>y were focused on Emma and<br />
the ritual they were preforming. It looked like they couldn’t stop the spell.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y tried to focus on us, but it was too hard for them.<br />
This was our chance. We needed to bring the shield down!<br />
Emma’s body jerked as the bitches hit her with another electric shock. Her<br />
eyes remained closed.<br />
I growled loudly, slamming my body against the shield even harder than<br />
before.<br />
Andrew! I heard Logan’s voice in my mind. Did you find her?<br />
I did. I mind-linked him back immediately. <strong>The</strong>re is a shield around her<br />
and the witches. We are trying to break through.<br />
Is she alive? Logan asked, his voice trembling. I can still feel the bond, but<br />
it’s slipping away…<br />
His voice broke, and he stopped talking through our link.<br />
I looked at Emma. I looked at her chest. <strong>The</strong>re was a small movement.<br />
Andrew?! Logan screamed.<br />
She is breathing. I mind-linked him. Get here as soon as possible.<br />
I’m coming. He growled. We are almost done here. I almost killed the<br />
fucker, but I changed my mind. We are going to play with him a little<br />
before I let him die.<br />
I growled and slammed my body into the shield again.<br />
It started to crack.<br />
Harder! I screamed through the mind link with my warriors.
<strong>The</strong>y did as I told them, and we heard the electricity zipping through the air<br />
as the shield disappeared.<br />
<strong>The</strong> witches looked at us, trying to focus.<br />
One of them lifted their hand and pointed it at us. I felt a spell hit me, but it<br />
was too weak to do any damage.<br />
Kill. I ordered through the mind link.<br />
I heard a very familiar growl behind me.<br />
Leon was here.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-ONE – Save her<br />
Logan POV<br />
<strong>The</strong> anger I felt was indescribable.<br />
My baby was chained. She was hanging from the ceiling. Her arms were<br />
above her head. She was unconscious. Her head was hanging on her chest.<br />
Her clothes were practically gone. I could see her skin. It was black and blue<br />
and covered in cuts and burns.<br />
Oh, I was going to enjoy killing these fucking witches.<br />
I let out a loud growl, and the witches looked at me.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y couldn’t break out of the spell. <strong>The</strong>y tried to focus on us, but they<br />
couldn’t. <strong>The</strong>y tried to hit Andrew with the spell, but it wasn’t strong enough<br />
to do any damage.<br />
Both Andrew and I jumped up at the same time.<br />
I felt my canines piece through one of the witches’ necks. I could taste her<br />
disgusting blood on my tongue and in my mouth.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y tried to fight back. <strong>The</strong>y tried to hit us with spells, but their milky eyes<br />
were unfocused. <strong>The</strong>y couldn’t do shit. <strong>The</strong>y were too distracted by their<br />
spell, and we were too fucking strong for them to fight us off without their<br />
magic.<br />
I knew the exact moment when they stopped torturing my mate because the<br />
milkiness in the eyes of the last witch disappeared.<br />
She screamed and lifted their hands. She wanted to hit me with a spell, but<br />
Asher was faster. He jumped, grabbed her by the back of her neck, and took<br />
the head right off her shoulder.
I watched the life inside of her disappear.<br />
I growled, shifted back, and turned toward Emma.<br />
My baby!<br />
“Fucking shit!” Drake screamed, staring at Emma. “Is she alive?”<br />
Drake tried to touch her, but my loud growl stopped him.<br />
No one will touch her! She was mine! MINE!<br />
I ran toward her, wrapping my arms around her waist. Tingles and sparks<br />
spread through my body.<br />
“Emma, baby, I am here.” I said, my voice trembling. “I am here. You are<br />
going to be okay, baby.”<br />
I lifted her gently, so that the pressure of hanging from the fucking ceiling<br />
would be gone.<br />
“Somebody get these fucking chains off!” I screamed.<br />
Andrew was next to me, cupping her cheeks and lifting her head.<br />
My stomach twisted painfully. Her face was as bad as her body. What did<br />
they do to her?<br />
“Emma, love, can you hear me?” Andrew asked, his voice trembling.<br />
She was alive. I was sure of it. I could still feel our bond. I could feel that she<br />
was still with me. I could feel that she didn’t leave me.<br />
I watched as Jacob removed the chains from her wrists. He had a pissed off<br />
look on his face, but his cheeks were strained with tears.<br />
As soon as he removed the chains, Emma’s body fell into my arms. I<br />
wrapped her legs around my waist and leaned her head on my shoulder.<br />
“I am here, baby.” I mumbled, trying to stop myself from crying. “I am here.
You will be okay, baby.”<br />
“We need to hurry up, Logan.” Andrew said, his voice shaking. “We need to<br />
get her to Wren.”<br />
I started running out of the fucking room, followed by Andrew, Drake, and<br />
the rest of my warriors.<br />
All of us were covered in blood.<br />
I kept kissing every part of Emma I could reach. I kept pressing my nose into<br />
her hair and her neck, trying to get as much of her scent as possible. I missed<br />
it so fucking much. I pressed my lips on her neck, trying to get a little taste of<br />
her. It was impossible. All I could taste was blood, sweat, and dirt. I almost<br />
whined. I wanted her taste in my mouth. I wanted it on my tongue.<br />
I wasn’t focused on anything else except her. I wasn’t focused on anyone else<br />
except her. I knew that Andrew was next to me. I knew that Drake and Jacob<br />
were behind me. I knew that they were staring at her. I wanted to rip their<br />
eyes out, but to do that I would have had to let go of my mate, and that<br />
wasn’t happening. Not now, not ever.<br />
I reached the room where we defeated the fucker. Most of the rogues were<br />
dead. Some of them surrendered, and my warriors were placing the silver<br />
chains on their wrists. I would decide what to do with them later. My priority<br />
was Emma. I needed to make sure that she was okay. I needed to make sure<br />
that she would stay with me.<br />
She needed to stay with me.<br />
“Where is Samuel?” Andrew growled.<br />
“He is outside.” I said, lifting my head. “We are bringing him to the cellars. I<br />
will enjoy myself with him a little before I kill him.”<br />
“I’m getting my turn with him.” Andrew growled, bending down to look at<br />
Emma.
He caressed her cheek and took a deep breath.<br />
“You are going to be okay, my little girl.” he mumbled. “You are going to be<br />
okay. I promise.”<br />
I started running, trying to get out of here as fast as possible. I needed to get<br />
her to Wren.<br />
I finally managed to get out of the fucking cave.<br />
“Is she dead?” I heard the voice I hated most in the world.<br />
I turned my head to my right and growled.<br />
Samuel was kneeling on the ground a few feet away from me. He had silver<br />
chains on his wrists. He was beaten and bloody from all the shit I did to him.<br />
But I was far from done. He would suffer.<br />
“You disgusting piece of shit!” Andrew screamed, covering the distance<br />
between him and Samuel in two long strides.<br />
Andrew punched the fucker, and he fell to the ground.<br />
“Not now, Andrew.” I growled. “We need to go. <strong>The</strong>re will be time for that<br />
and so much more later.”<br />
I started walking away as fast as I could.<br />
Andrew growled again as he followed behind me.<br />
“I love you, baby.” I said, burying my nose back into Emma’s neck. “You are<br />
safe now. You are going to be okay.”<br />
I started running, tightening my arms around her.<br />
I needed to get her to Wren.<br />
I needed her to wake up. I needed to hear her voice. I needed to taste her.
I missed her so fucking much. No one would take her away from me again.<br />
No one.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-TWO – My little sister<br />
Andrew POV<br />
“Oh, Goddess!” Wren exclaimed as soon as Logan and I ran inside the<br />
hospital.<br />
“Help her!” Logan growled. “You need to help her, Wren! She needs to be<br />
okay!”<br />
Logan put her down on the bed, kissing her cheek and taking her hand in his.<br />
“Please, baby, don’t leave me.” he mumbled, his voice breaking. “I can’t lose<br />
you.”<br />
My heart was hammering inside my chest. I couldn’t breathe. I kept my eyes<br />
on her beautiful face, wishing that she would just open her eyes.<br />
“I need you to step aside, Alpha.” Wren said softly. “We need room to<br />
work.”<br />
Logan gritted his teeth but listened to Wren. He let her hand go and came to<br />
stand next to me.<br />
We watched as Wren and the nurses started working around Emma. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
attached some machines to her. <strong>The</strong>y pierced her skin with needles. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
touched and poked every part of her skin.<br />
I wanted to growl. I didn’t like that they were touching her. I wanted to pick<br />
her up in my arms and hold her.<br />
But I couldn’t. I needed to let them work. I needed to let them help her.<br />
I glanced at Logan. He was shaking. Whimpers and growls kept escaping his<br />
lips. His eyes were wide and filled with tears. He stared at Emma without<br />
blinking.
Suddenly, all hell broke loose.<br />
<strong>The</strong> machines attached to Emma started beeping loudly.<br />
Logan grabbed his chest and fell down on his knees.<br />
“What is going on?!” I screamed, kneeling next to Logan.<br />
“She is in V-Fib!” doctor Wren screamed. “I need a crash cart! Now!”<br />
Crash cart? As in defibrillator? As in, her heart wasn’t beating the way it was<br />
supposed to? As in, it could stop? As in, she could die?<br />
No.<br />
No, no, no, no, no, no, no!<br />
NO!<br />
“EMMA!” I screamed, grabbing a fistful of my hair. “No, love, please!”<br />
Logan was trying to take deep breaths. His eyes were fixed on her. Tears<br />
were streaming down his cheeks. He couldn’t speak. He couldn’t even<br />
fucking breathe.<br />
I watched as the nurses cut what was left of Emma’s hoodie off of her. I<br />
watched as they placed some patches on her chest. I watched as doctor Wren<br />
placed the defibrillator pads on her. I watched as her back arched up. I<br />
watched as her body fell back down on the bed.<br />
My eyes flew to the machine monitoring her heart. It still didn’t stop beeping.<br />
No. Please, no.<br />
Not her. Not my beautiful little sister. Not my pup.<br />
Please, Goddess, please. Don’t take her.<br />
“Clear!” Wren screamed again.
He placed the pads back on Emma’s chest. Her back arched again. Her small<br />
body fell back down onto the bed again.<br />
“Come on, Emma.” Wren growled. “Don’t leave us.”<br />
“Emma, baby, please.” Logan cried out, fighting to breathe. “Don’t leave.<br />
Don’t go. Please.”<br />
I didn’t even realize how hard I was holding onto him. I didn’t even realize<br />
how hard he was holding onto me. We were watching the person we loved<br />
most in this world fight for her life. We needed each other more than we even<br />
realized.<br />
“Clear!” Wren screamed, repeating the process.<br />
My heart was going to jump out of my body.<br />
I couldn’t lose her. I couldn’t lose my sister. What the fuck would I do<br />
without her? What the fuck would I do?<br />
I would burn the fucking world down. I would follow her. I wouldn’t want to<br />
live in a world where she didn’t exist. I was so fucking sure of that.<br />
“Please, love.” I mumbled, watching her body hit the bed again. “Don’t leave<br />
me.”<br />
I looked at the machine again. It stopped beeping like crazy. <strong>The</strong> beeps were<br />
now quieter and steadier.<br />
“We have a rhythm!” Wren shouted, making me sob.<br />
“Fuck!” Logan growled, tightening his arms around me.<br />
“You did good, Emma.” Wren said softly. “You did good, little warrior. Let<br />
us do the rest.”<br />
He went back to poking her skin with different needles. <strong>The</strong> nurses started<br />
running around him, handing him everything he needed.
“Alpha, Beta.” Wren called us, keeping his eyes on the wound he was<br />
cleaning. “I need you to go shower and change. I will clean Emma’s cuts and<br />
move her to a different room. We can’t risk infection.”<br />
Logan and I both growled. We didn’t want to leave her.<br />
Wren looked up at us and sighed.<br />
“I know that you don’t want to leave.” he said softly. “But you need to<br />
shower. You are covered in blood and dirt, and it could worsen her condition.<br />
You need to do it for her. She will be okay.”<br />
Logan whined and gulped.<br />
I reluctantly started pulling him away.<br />
I didn’t want to leave her. I wanted to stay so fucking badly. But Wren was<br />
right. We could put her in danger. I couldn’t let that happen.<br />
I didn’t even look where I was going. I just followed the nurse blindly,<br />
pulling Logan behind me.<br />
Through the fog in my brain, I recognized the bathrooms we had already<br />
been in the first time my little girl was in the hospital. I could feel the nurse<br />
placing a pile of folded clothes in my arms. I could hear a voice telling me<br />
something, but I couldn’t understand what.<br />
I focused on Logan. I was still holding his hand tightly in mine.<br />
I forced myself to focus and do what I had to do. I wanted to go back to my<br />
sister as soon as possible.<br />
“Go shower, Logan.” I told him as I let his hand go.<br />
He looked at me, and my heart broke. He was in so much pain.<br />
“Go shower.” I told him again, my voice breaking. “<strong>The</strong> sooner we are done<br />
here, the sooner we can go back to her.”
He nodded weakly and walked into one of the bathrooms.<br />
I took a deep breath and forced myself to stay focused. It was hard. <strong>The</strong> pain<br />
and fear kept clouding my brain.<br />
I wasn’t even aware that I had stepped under the shower. I looked down at<br />
my feet and saw water mixed with blood and dirt dripping down my body.<br />
I forced my arms to move, and I scrubbed my body as best as I could.<br />
I didn’t even know how I ended up in front of the bathroom wearing the<br />
scrubs the nurse gave me.<br />
I could have sworn that I was just in the shower.<br />
I heard the door to my right open, and Logan stepped out.<br />
He looked broken.<br />
His eyes found mine, and a second later he was hugging me tightly.<br />
“I can’t lose her.” he mumbled, his voice breaking.<br />
“You won’t.” I said, hugging him back. “We won’t lose her. She will be<br />
okay. She has to be okay. She is my little fighter. She will be okay.”<br />
I didn’t know who I was reassuring, myself or Logan.<br />
My heart was breaking, and I needed to go back to her.<br />
I needed to see that she was okay. I needed to hug my baby sister and tell her<br />
how much I loved her.<br />
I needed her so fucking much.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-THREE – <strong>The</strong> love of my life<br />
Logan POV<br />
I followed the nurse back to Emma’s room.<br />
I was in a complete daze.<br />
I just wanted to go back to my mate. I wanted to hold her. I needed to know<br />
that she was awake.<br />
She almost died.<br />
<strong>The</strong> love of my life almost died.<br />
While we were in that fucking underground bunker, I couldn’t even focus on<br />
the pain. I was focused on finding her and saving her. I was focused on<br />
killing the fucker who took her from me.<br />
But now that I wasn’t in battle mode anymore, the pain paralyzed me.<br />
I almost lost her. She almost died. I felt her die.<br />
I walked into the room behind the nurse and saw my baby lying on the bed.<br />
Machines were hooked up to her, and she had a breathing tube stuck down<br />
her throat.<br />
“My baby.” I cried out, rushing to her.<br />
As soon as my fingers touched her skin, I felt tingles running up and down<br />
my body. I missed this feeling so fucking much.<br />
I leaned my forehead on hers, closing my eyes and breathing in her scent.<br />
It was mixed with antiseptic and medicine, but I could still smell a little bit of<br />
strawberry and watermelon. It was enough to soothe me down a little.
“Why is there a breathing tube down her throat, Wren?” Andrew asked, his<br />
voice breaking.<br />
“Her lungs are damaged.” Wren said and I could hear the anger in his voice.<br />
“I’m guessing that they made her inhale something that damaged them. She<br />
will need the tube for a while.”<br />
Andrew sobbed as walked closer to the bed and sat on the chair next to it. He<br />
leaned his forehead on her cheek and took her hand in his.<br />
“Hi, love.” he said softly. “You are home. You are safe. You will be okay.”<br />
I caressed her other cheek softly, wishing I could place my lips on hers.<br />
“When will she wake up, Wren?” I asked, not recognizing my own voice.<br />
“I don’t know.” he sighed. “Her body is exhausted. <strong>The</strong> injuries are<br />
extensive. I don’t know how she survived. We won’t know for sure until she<br />
wakes up and tells us, but I can tell that she was electrocuted, burned, cut, hit,<br />
and drugged. I know for sure that they injected liquid silver into her veins. I<br />
know for sure that they made her drink it.”<br />
Andrew sobbed, burying his face in her neck.<br />
I saw fucking red.<br />
Leon growled loudly, trying to get out.<br />
I pushed him back. I wanted to be with my mate. I wanted to touch her, feel<br />
her, taste her, and bury my nose in her hair and neck.<br />
‘I want to rip them apart!’ Leon screamed. ‘I want to kill them, Logan!’<br />
‘We will.’ I told him. ‘We will. But our mate needs us right now. Look at her,<br />
Leon. Be with her. We will kill them later.’<br />
Leon whined, focusing his attention on Emma.<br />
‘Our baby.’ Leon whined loudly.
‘Can you feel Eliza?’ I asked him.<br />
‘No.’ He whined again. ‘I keep trying to reach her, but I can’t.’<br />
‘It’s okay, Leon.’ I said. ‘You will reach her soon. She is resting.’<br />
Leon whined and focused back on Emma.<br />
“How come you didn’t feel all that, Logan?” Andrew asked as he raised his<br />
head and kissed Emma’s cheek.<br />
How didn’t I? I felt her pain. I felt her being tortured, but not that much. I<br />
didn’t feel that much pain.<br />
“I don’t know.” I sighed, running my nose up and down her jaw. “If I felt it<br />
all, I would have gone crazy.”<br />
I looked up and saw that Wren had left.<br />
“Where is Wren?” I asked Andrew.<br />
“I told him to go talk to the people outside wanting to know about Emma.”<br />
Andrew said, running his fingers through her hair. “Your mom, Amy, Drake,<br />
and Jacob are here. Other pack members are probably here as well. <strong>The</strong>y’ve<br />
been trying to mind-link me, but I’ve been blocking them.”<br />
I nodded. I blocked everyone as well. I just wanted to stay focused on Emma.<br />
“Hi, baby.” I said softly as I leaned in and placed a kiss on the corner of her<br />
mouth.<br />
That was the best I could do because of the breathing tube.<br />
“I love you, baby.” I said, burying my nose in her neck. “I love you so much.<br />
You are home. You are safe. Please wake up soon. I miss you.”<br />
I kept trying to inhale as much of her scent as I possibly could. It was the<br />
only thing that kept me calm right now.
I placed my hand on her chest, rubbing small circles with my palm. I wished<br />
that I could heal her heart and her lungs with the touch of my hand.<br />
“Will she be okay, Logan?” Andrew asked, his voice breaking.<br />
I looked up at him. He was staring at her as tears kept falling down his<br />
cheeks.<br />
“Yes.” I said. “She will wake up soon. We will go back home. I will mark her<br />
and marry her. I will tie her to myself in every way humanly possible. She<br />
will be okay. She has to be okay.”<br />
Andrew looked at me and wiped his cheeks. He gave me a small smile.<br />
“Maybe you should ask her brother for her hand in marriage.” he said<br />
teasingly.<br />
“Are we in the middle ages?” I asked, chuckling a little. “Also, I would never<br />
let you say no. She is mine.”<br />
Andrew gave me another small smile and looked back at Emma.<br />
“She is yours.” he said quietly. “I am glad that you are her mate. I know it’s<br />
been a hell of a road, but I am glad that she has you in her life. I can see how<br />
much you love her. I can see how badly you want to protect her. That is all I<br />
could ask for my little girl. She is the most precious thing in my life, and I<br />
wouldn’t be okay if her mate didn’t understand that. I wouldn’t be okay if her<br />
mate didn’t love her as much as I do.”<br />
He lifted her hand and placed a small kiss on her palm.<br />
“I know, Andrew.” I said softly. “I love her with all my heart. She is the most<br />
precious thing to me as well. I couldn’t be happier that she has you in her life.<br />
You are the only one I trust with her. You are the best brother and the best<br />
dad. You raised her to be this amazing person I fell in love with. I will always<br />
be grateful to you. You will always be my best friend. You will always be<br />
one of the most important people to us both.”<br />
Andrew looked up at me, and a tear fell on his cheek.
“Thank you.” he mumbled. “I was always afraid that her mate would take her<br />
away from me. I was always afraid that her mate wouldn’t understand how<br />
important she is to me. I’m so fucking happy that you understand.”<br />
“I would never do that to you, Andrew.” I said softly. “I would never take her<br />
away from you. She is your sister. She is your pup. You are a part of her that<br />
I can’t and won’t take away.”<br />
He smiled and reached out to me. I took his hand in mine and squeezed it<br />
tightly.<br />
I loved him a lot. We grew up together. He was my brother, my best friend.<br />
Both of us looked down at the most important person in our lives.<br />
I leaned in and buried my nose in her neck again.<br />
I wished that she would wake up soon.<br />
I missed her. I needed her.<br />
I needed her so fucking much.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-FOUR – I miss you<br />
Logan POV<br />
“Emma, baby, please come back to me.” I mumbled, burying my nose in her<br />
neck.<br />
It had been five days since we had found her. Five days of waiting. Five days<br />
of praying to the Goddess to bring her back to me.<br />
I missed her so fucking much. I had her body back. I could touch her, I could<br />
feel her. But I missed her. I missed my Emma. I missed her beautiful eyes. I<br />
missed her voice. I missed her laugh.<br />
Her lungs got better, and she was now breathing on her own. Her heart was<br />
stronger. She was physically getting better, but she just wasn’t waking up.<br />
“Emma, baby, I love you.” I said, placing a kiss on her neck. “Come back to<br />
me, please.”<br />
I looked up at her beautiful face, but her eyes were still closed.<br />
How is she, Logan? Andrew mind-linked me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> same. I answered immediately. She is still asleep.<br />
Andrew was in the cellars, taking his anger out on Samuel and other<br />
prisoners. He was stuck mid-shift, and he just couldn’t push Asher back. He<br />
was in the cellars a lot.<br />
I couldn’t go. I couldn’t leave her. Andrew and Wren barely managed to<br />
convince me to take a shower and change. I couldn’t leave my baby. I<br />
couldn't leave the love of my life. I wanted to be here when she woke up. I<br />
wanted to be the first one she would see when she opened those beautiful<br />
eyes.
I ran my nose up and down her jaw, breathing in her scent. It calmed me<br />
down. It calmed Leon down. It meant that she was back with us. It meant that<br />
we had our mate in our arms.<br />
‘Can you feel Eliza, Leon?’ I asked my wolf.<br />
‘No.’ Leon whined. ‘When will she wake up, Logan? I miss her.’<br />
‘Soon.’ I sighed.<br />
Wren had a theory that Emma’s mind needed a break. He believed that she<br />
needed to heal not only physically but also mentally. He even thought that<br />
Eliza was keeping her from waking up because she needed to protect her.<br />
It made sense. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what my baby went through.<br />
I still couldn’t understand why I didn’t feel everything they did to her. I felt<br />
only small parts of it, but not everything. She went through so much, and I<br />
understood that she needed to heal, but I missed her. I fucking missed her.<br />
Wren told Andrew and me to just keep talking to her. He told us to assure her<br />
that she was home and that she was safe. He couldn’t be sure if she could<br />
hear us, but if she could, it would help her to know that she was safe.<br />
“Emma, baby, you are home.” I said. “You are back home with me, my love.<br />
You are back home with your brother.”<br />
I always told her the same things. I wanted her to know that she was safe. I<br />
wanted her to know that she had a future with me. I wanted her to know that I<br />
was here and that I wasn’t leaving her side. I wanted her to know that she<br />
wasn’t alone anymore. I wanted her to know that her mate was right here next<br />
to her.<br />
I needed her to know how fucking much I loved her.<br />
Because I did. I loved her more than anything. Looking back, I didn’t have a<br />
fucking clue how I managed to reject her. How the fuck did I even manage to<br />
say those words?! I loved her even then, but I was blinded by duty and<br />
power. I was a fucking idiot. It was a miracle she forgave me, and I wasn’t
going to throw that miracle away. I was going to keep her. She was mine.<br />
Fucking mine.<br />
“When you wake up, I will kiss the hell out of you, my love.” I continued as I<br />
ran my fingers through her hair. “I will take you home, and we will spend<br />
some time together. We can watch movies. We can eat whatever you want.<br />
We can do whatever you want. We will sleep in the same bed, my love. I will<br />
hold you close because that is all I have wanted to do ever since I first found<br />
out that you were mine. We will wake up together and have coffee together.”<br />
I leaned in and placed a kiss on her cheek.<br />
“I will mark you, baby.” I said quietly. “I will make love to you, and I will<br />
sink my canines into your beautiful neck where they belong.”<br />
I traced her marking spot with my fingers. I pictured what her mark was<br />
going to look like, and a wave of possessiveness washed over me.<br />
“I will marry you, Emma.” I continued as I ran my nose up and down her<br />
jaw. “I will tie myself to you in every way possible. We will have beautiful<br />
children. <strong>The</strong>y will be pretty like you and stubborn like their father. We will<br />
raise them together. We will watch them grow up together. We will love each<br />
other forever, my baby.”<br />
I placed kisses up and down her jaw, savoring the taste of her skin on my<br />
lips.<br />
I needed more. I wanted more. I wanted to taste her lips. I wanted to taste her<br />
skin. I wanted to sink myself into her and never fucking leave. She was<br />
paradise. She was my paradise.<br />
I buried my nose back in her neck, taking a deep breath and letting her scent<br />
fill my lungs.<br />
“I love you, Emma.” I said softly as I placed a kiss on her marking spot. “I<br />
can’t wait for you to wake up. I can’t wait to kiss you. I can’t wait to taste<br />
you again. I can’t wait to show you how fucking much I love you.”
I shut my eyes tightly, trying to stop the tears from escaping.<br />
I couldn’t believe that I almost lost her. I almost lost the love of my life.<br />
“I love you too.” I heard a quiet voice say, and my heart stopped beating.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-FIVE – Home<br />
Emma POV<br />
I heard the voice I adored.<br />
I heard him tell me that he loved me. I felt his lips on my neck. I felt his nose<br />
running up and down my jaw.<br />
If this was death, I would welcome it with open arms.<br />
I opened my eyes slowly, and a bright light made me shut them down again. I<br />
prepared myself for the light and opened my eyes again.<br />
I was in a room. I was lying in bed. I glanced to my left and saw his hair. His<br />
head was buried in my neck, and he was telling me how much he loved me<br />
again.<br />
Goddess, I missed him so much.<br />
“I love you too.” I said quietly.<br />
I felt him freeze, but a second later his head snapped up, and he gasped<br />
loudly.<br />
“Baby.” he cried out, staring at me wide-eyed.<br />
“Hi.” I said, trying to give him a small smile.<br />
“Oh, Goddess, Emma.” Logan said as he grabbed my face and pressed his<br />
lips on mine.<br />
His taste invaded my mouth. His smell invaded my senses. I was in paradise,<br />
and I didn’t want to leave.<br />
He stopped kissing me, and I whined quietly. I didn’t want him to stop. I
wanted him to kiss me forever.<br />
“Hi, baby.” Logan said, pressing his forehead against mine. “I missed you,<br />
baby. I missed you so much.”<br />
“I missed you too.” I said quietly as I ran my fingers through his hair.<br />
My voice was raspy and my throat hurt.<br />
“Can I get some water, please?” I asked him quietly.<br />
“Fuck.” he mumbled as he raised his head abruptly. “Yes, baby, of course.<br />
I’m sorry. I didn’t think of it sooner. I needed you.”<br />
“It’s okay.” I said, smiling at him softly.<br />
He turned around and grabbed a bottle of water and a glass. He filled the<br />
glass, put a straw in it, and turned back toward me. He reached under the bed<br />
and I felt my upper body rising slowly. Logan put the glass in front of me,<br />
and I lifted my hand to put the straw in my mouth.<br />
“Take small sips, okay baby?” Logan said quietly, leaning in and kissing my<br />
temple.<br />
I listened to him, but the water tasted so good against my dry throat. It was<br />
hard to drink it slowly. I ended up drinking the whole glass.<br />
“More?” Logan asked with a small smile.<br />
I nodded, and Logan turned back around to pour me another glass of water.<br />
<strong>The</strong> door to my room opened, and doctor Wren walked inside.<br />
“Emma!” he exclaimed happily. “It is so good to see you awake!”<br />
“Hi, doctor.” I said smiling and taking another sip of my water.<br />
Doctor Wren walked closer to my bed and checked on the machines around<br />
me.
“How are you feeling, Emma?” he asked me.<br />
I didn’t really know the answer to that question. My body hurt. My chest felt<br />
like someone had punched me really hard. I was confused and a little bit<br />
disoriented. Was I really back home? Was I dreaming again? How long had I<br />
been gone?<br />
“Baby?” Logan called me worriedly when I didn’t answer.<br />
“I’m a little bit confused.” I mumbled quietly.<br />
“I will explain everything, baby.” Logan said immediately, taking my hand in<br />
his.<br />
“Well, physically, you seem to be okay now.” Wren smiled. “I will let Logan<br />
and your brother explain the rest. I will come back later to fill you in on your<br />
injuries.”<br />
I nodded and looked around the room. Where was my brother? Why wasn’t<br />
he here? Did something happen to him?<br />
My heart raced, and I could hear the machine on my right beep loudly.<br />
“Emma, baby, are you okay?” Logan asked, panicking.<br />
“Where is Andrew?” I asked, my voice shaking.<br />
Before Logan or doctor Wren could answer, the door burst open, and my<br />
brother ran inside.<br />
Relief washed over me, and I sobbed. I reached out for him, and he<br />
immediately pulled me into his arms.<br />
“Oh, my little girl.” Andrew mumbled as he kissed the top of my head. “You<br />
are okay, love. You are safe. You are home.”<br />
I tightened my arms around my brother the best I could. I leaned my head on<br />
his shoulder and closed my eyes. Sadness washed over me, and I sobbed.
I missed him. I missed him so much. Just the thought that something<br />
happened to him…<br />
No.<br />
I couldn’t even think about that.<br />
“I will give you some privacy.” I heard doctor Wren’s voice. “I will be back<br />
later.”<br />
“Thank you, Wren.” Logan said as he placed a hand on my back and rubbed<br />
it softly.<br />
I heard doctor Wren walking away. I heard the door behind him close.<br />
“How are you, love?” my brother asked me as he ran his fingers through my<br />
hair. “Are you in pain?”<br />
“A little.” I mumbled, holding on to him.<br />
I didn’t want him to let me go. I really thought that I would never see him<br />
again.<br />
“Let me hold her, Andrew.” Logan said. “<strong>The</strong> pain will go away.”<br />
“Just a little bit longer.” I said, pressing myself closer to my brother.<br />
“Please.”<br />
“Oh, love.” Andrew mumbled. “It’s okay. I’m here. Your brother is here.”<br />
Logan continued to rub my back. It helped a lot with the pain. Even my<br />
brother’s touch helped. I was back with him. I was back home. It was enough<br />
to get rid of the pain.<br />
“I love you, Emma.” Andrew said. “I love you so much.”<br />
“I love you too.” I said. “I missed you.”<br />
“Oh, I missed you too, love.” Andrew said softly. “I missed you so much.”
I opened my eyes and saw my mate smiling softly at us. I reached out and<br />
took his hand in mine.<br />
He kissed my palm, and tingles ran up and down my body.<br />
I was home. I was really home. I was back in my brother’s arms. I was back<br />
with my mate. Nothing and no one would take me away again. I wouldn’t let<br />
them. I couldn’t let them. I wouldn’t survive it again.<br />
Looking back at all the things that the witches did to me, I didn’t know how I<br />
survived it. How was I alive?<br />
What if I wasn’t? What if I died? What if this was only a short dream?<br />
Pain washed over me, and I wanted to scream.<br />
Please no. I didn’t want it to be a dream. I didn’t want to lose my brother and<br />
my mate again.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-SIX – Protect<br />
Andrew POV<br />
When Logan mind-linked me and told me that Emma was awake, I thought<br />
that my heart would explode from happiness.<br />
She was awake!<br />
My little girl was finally awake.<br />
“What hurts, love?” I asked her as I placed another kiss on the top of her<br />
head.<br />
She let me go and looked up at me.<br />
“Am I dreaming again?” she asked quietly, her voice laced with fear. “Am I<br />
dead?”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows and glanced at Logan. He clenched his fists and<br />
tightened his jaw.<br />
“You are not dead, love.” I said, looking back at her. “You are not dreaming.<br />
This is real. You are home.”<br />
She took a deep breath and looked at Logan.<br />
“You are home, baby.” he said, leaning in and placing a kiss on her lips.<br />
“You are home.”<br />
She breathed out in relief and gave us a small smile.<br />
“I’m sorry.” she mumbled. “I wasn’t sure anymore. I wasn’t...”<br />
“You don’t have to apologize, love.” I said as I caressed her cheek. “It’s okay<br />
to be confused. You’ve been asleep for a while.”
“How long?” she asked quietly.<br />
“Five days, baby.” Logan answered.<br />
She took a deep breath and shook her head.<br />
“And how long had I been with him?” she asked quietly.<br />
“Four days.” Logan answered, his voice cold.<br />
Emma closed her eyes, and I pulled her back to my chest. I kissed the top of<br />
her head, breathing in her scent.<br />
“Can you tell me what hurts, love?” I asked her again.<br />
“Well, my whole body.” she mumbled. “But my chest hurts the most.”<br />
I froze. Logan growled.<br />
Emma lifted her head and looked at both of us.<br />
“What’s wrong?” she asked, furrowing her eyebrows.<br />
“Your heart wasn’t okay when we brought you back, love.” I said softly.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>y had to use the defibrillator to stabilize it.”<br />
Her eyes widened. “I went into V-Fib?”<br />
“Yes.” Logan said as he pulled her to him. “It was the scariest moment of my<br />
life.”<br />
He kissed her temple and buried his nose in her hair, taking a deep breath.<br />
“Is my heart okay now?” Emma asked, looking at me.<br />
“It is, love.” I said, giving her a small smile. “Your chest hurts because of the<br />
defibrillator. Wren said that it’s normal.”<br />
Emma nodded, turning her head toward Logan and placing a kiss on his<br />
chest.
“What did he do to you, baby?” Logan asked her, his voice raspy and quiet.<br />
Emma visibly tensed up. Logan let her go and looked at her worriedly.<br />
“If you don’t want to talk about it, you don’t have to, love.” I said<br />
immediately as I took her hand in mine.<br />
She looked at me and gulped.<br />
“Did you feel it?” Emma asked quietly as she looked from me to Logan.<br />
“I did, baby.” Logan nodded. “I didn’t feel everything, but I did feel some of<br />
it. I don’t know how that’s possible, though.”<br />
“Oh, thank Goddess.” Emma mumbled as she closed her eyes and took a<br />
deep breath.<br />
Logan gave me a confused look.<br />
“What do you mean by that, love?” I asked her softly.<br />
Emma opened her eyes and looked at Logan.<br />
“I was blocking you from feeling it.” she said quietly. “I didn’t want you to<br />
go through that. I wasn’t sure that it was working, though. I’m so glad that it<br />
did. I’m so sorry about the things that you did feel. I guess I was just too tired<br />
to block it all.”<br />
Logan stared at her for a second before a mixture of a sob and a growl<br />
escaped his mouth. He pulled her to him, lifted her up, and placed her on his<br />
lap. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his nose in her neck.<br />
“You blocked it?” Logan asked, his voice raspy.<br />
“I wanted to protect you, Logan.” Emma nodded, looking at me. “I wanted to<br />
protect both of you.”<br />
I took her hand in mine, trying to stop the tears from falling on my cheeks.
She was so brave. So fucking brave.<br />
“Did he...” Logan started speaking before stopping to take a deep breath.<br />
“Did he touch you, baby?”<br />
Emma tensed up, and I saw fucking red.<br />
If he did something to her… If he…<br />
I was going to fucking kill him.<br />
“Emma?” Logan growled, tightening his arms around her. “What the fuck did<br />
he do?”<br />
Emma took a deep breath and leaned more into Logan.<br />
My heart was beating a mile a minute. I could feel it in my throat. I tightened<br />
my grip on her hand.<br />
“He didn’t rape me.” Emma mumbled quietly. “He touched me and kissed<br />
me, but nothing more.”<br />
Logan growled, and his eyes changed color.<br />
“I’m going to fucking kill him.” Logan said, gritting his teeth.<br />
I was just relieved that the fucker didn’t…<br />
Fuck. I couldn’t even think about that.<br />
Emma wrapped her arms around Logan’s neck and hugged him tightly. He<br />
relaxed immediately.<br />
“Oh, my baby.” he mumbled as he kissed the top of her head. “I love you so<br />
fucking much.”<br />
“I love you too.” Emma mumbled quietly.<br />
Emma let go of Logan and turned around to look at me. She reached out for<br />
me, and I pulled her into my lap.
“My little girl.” I mumbled as I kissed her temple.<br />
“I’m sorry for leaving like I did.” Emma said as she wrapped her arms around<br />
me. “I couldn’t let him hurt you. I couldn’t...”<br />
She stopped talking and buried her head in my neck.<br />
<strong>The</strong> memory of that fucker taking her away made me want to scream.<br />
“It’s okay, love.” I said, trying to stop myself from growling. “It’s okay.”<br />
I looked at Logan. His fists were clenched tight. His jaw was tightened. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
was so much pain in his eyes that my heart broke for him.<br />
But she was back. My little sister was back. She would be okay. She had to<br />
be okay. We would never let anything happen to her again. We would protect<br />
her. We would make sure that she would always be right here next to us.<br />
I kissed her temple, leaned my head on hers, and closed my eyes.<br />
My little girl was back, and that was all that mattered.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-SEVEN – Finally<br />
Logan POV<br />
“I can walk.” Emma said with a hint of amusement in her voice.<br />
I looked at her and rolled my eyes. As if I would let her walk on her own and<br />
miss the chance of touching her and feeling her close to my body.<br />
Emma chuckled and shook her head.<br />
I opened her bedroom door and walked inside. I placed her on the bed gently.<br />
“What would you like to eat, love?” Andrew asked her as he walked in<br />
behind us.<br />
He placed her bag on the floor and looked at Emma.<br />
“I’m not that hungry.” Emma said softly.<br />
“You are eating, Emma.” Andrew said sternly. “You heard doctor Wren. You<br />
have to eat.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fuckers have been starving her. She lost a lot of weight, and she needed<br />
to eat often. Wren told us not to force her, but we needed to make sure that<br />
she ate enough food. Small portions, five times a day. That was the rule, and I<br />
would be damned if she broke it. She needed to get better. I needed her to get<br />
better.<br />
“Okay.” Emma nodded. “Can you make me lasagna, please?”<br />
She grinned at Andrew, and he laughed.<br />
“I knew it.” he said as he approached her bed. “Of course, love. I will make<br />
you the best lasagna you have ever had.”
He bent down and kissed her forehead.<br />
“Everything you make is the best.” Emma said, giving him a small smile.<br />
“You don’t have to flatter me.” Andrew said, rolling his eyes playfully. “I<br />
will make you lasagna.”<br />
Emma chuckled and shook her head.<br />
<strong>The</strong> smile on her face made my heart grew double. She would only be happy<br />
from now on. I would make sure of it.<br />
“Okay, love.” Andrew said as he walked toward the door. “I’m going to start<br />
cooking. I will come and get you when it’s done.”<br />
“Thank you, Andrew.” Emma said with a small smile on her face. “I love<br />
you.”<br />
“I love you too, Em.” Andrew said as he smiled brightly.<br />
He stepped out of the room and looked at me.<br />
“Call me if she needs anything, okay?” Andrew told me.<br />
“Of course.” I said, giving him a small smile.<br />
Andrew nodded, looked at Emma one more time, and closed the door behind<br />
himself.<br />
I looked at my mate and approached her bed.<br />
I needed to taste her. Right the fuck now.<br />
I bent down and captured her lips with mine. Her taste and her smell invaded<br />
my senses.<br />
She moaned and opened up for me. I ran my tongue along her lower lip<br />
before sliding it into her mouth.<br />
Fuck. I missed this so fucking much.
Emma grabbed the front of my hoodie and pulled me on top of her.<br />
“I’ll hurt you.” I mumbled as I stopped myself from laying on top of her.<br />
“You won’t.” she said softly as she kissed my neck. “I need this. I need you.”<br />
Oh, fuck.<br />
I growled and lowered myself onto her gently. I still held most of my weight<br />
on my elbows. She was so much smaller than me, and after what she’d been<br />
through, she weighed practically nothing. I had to be careful.<br />
Emma wrapped her legs around my waist and continued to kiss my neck and<br />
my jaw.<br />
I could feel my dick getting harder and harder by the second.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” I mumbled as I tried to take deep breaths.<br />
“I missed your taste.” Emma mumbled as she ran her tongue over my jaw and<br />
toward my mouth.<br />
A shiver went down my body, and my dick twitched painfully.<br />
“Fuck, Emma.” I growled as I cupped her cheek and kissed her as hard as I<br />
could.<br />
She moaned and arched her body up, pressing herself closer to me.<br />
I could smell her arousal, and I wanted to rip her fucking clothes off and bury<br />
myself into her.<br />
“You little devil.” I growled as I started to kiss her neck. “You are going to<br />
make me cum in my pants again.”<br />
Emma chuckled and ran her fingers through my hair. She moaned quietly<br />
when I started sucking on her marking spot.<br />
“As soon as you recover, I will sink my canines right here.” I said as I ran my
tongue over the spot.<br />
She shivered, and I could smell her arousal even more.<br />
Fucking shit. We had to stop. Andrew was downstairs.<br />
“I can’t wait for you to do that.” Emma said softly as she ran her hands down<br />
my body and toward my dick.<br />
I stopped kissing her neck and looked up at her. Her breath was short and<br />
fast, and I could see the lust in her eyes. I smirked at her as I placed a small<br />
kiss on her lips.<br />
“I will mark you and marry you as soon as fucking possible.” I told her as I<br />
sucked her lower lip into my mouth.<br />
Emma moaned, and the sound shot straight down to my dick.<br />
“I will make you mine in every fucking way possible, Emma.” I said. “You<br />
are mine.”<br />
“I’m yours.” she said, and I almost came into my pants again.<br />
Fuck.<br />
“You will need to repeat that once I put my dick inside of you, baby.” I said.<br />
“It will make me cum like nothing ever has before.”<br />
Emma chuckled and caressed my cheek.<br />
“I will say it as many times as you want me to.” she said softly.<br />
“A billion times?” I suggested as I raised an eyebrow.<br />
“Sure.” she shrugged. “If you do the counting.”<br />
I laughed and kissed the tip of her nose.<br />
“Deal.” I said, lowering my lips to hers.
She wrapped her legs around me even tighter than before, and I pressed my<br />
dick on her pussy, wanting her to know what she was doing to me.<br />
“Oh, Logan.” she moaned my name, and it sounded fucking perfect coming<br />
from that delicious mouth of hers.<br />
“As soon as you recover, you will be screaming my name as you come all<br />
over my dick.” I growled as I kissed her harder.<br />
I couldn’t wait for it to happen. I couldn’t wait to make her mine in every<br />
fucking way possible. She was finally back in my arms, and I would never let<br />
her go again.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-EIGHT – No way<br />
Emma POV<br />
How the hell would I tell my overprotective brother and overprotective mate<br />
that I wanted to see Sienna and Samuel?<br />
<strong>The</strong>y would go insane.<br />
“Eat, Emma.” Andrew’s stern voice snapped me out of my thoughts.<br />
I looked down at my plate and took a piece of toast into my hand.<br />
“What were you thinking about, baby?” Logan asked softly as he placed a<br />
hand on my back.<br />
I looked at him and bit my lower lip.<br />
Should I ask them? I probably shouldn’t. I knew what they would say.<br />
“Emma?” Logan called my name worriedly. “What’s wrong, baby?”<br />
Andrew growled, reaching out and taking my hand in his.<br />
“Nothing’s wrong.” I said, trying to calm them down. “I just have a<br />
question.”<br />
“Fuck, Em.” Andrew mumbled, squeezing my hand tighter. “Don’t do this to<br />
me.”<br />
“Sorry.” I mumbled, giving him a small smile.<br />
Andrew lifted my hand and kissed it. He closed his eyes and took a deep<br />
breath.<br />
“What question, baby?” Logan asked as he ran his fingers through my hair.
“You will probably say no.” I sighed.<br />
“Try us.” Logan said, smiling at me.<br />
I took a deep breath and squeezed Andrew’s hand.<br />
“I would like to see Sienna and Samuel.” I said, keeping my eyes on my<br />
mate.<br />
It was silent for a second, but then both Logan and Andrew growled loudly.<br />
“Why?” Andrew asked, making me look at him. “I don’t want you near<br />
them!”<br />
“No fucking way, Emma.” Logan growled as he picked me up and placed me<br />
on his lap. “Forget it.”<br />
I sighed and looked at my mate.<br />
He was pissed off, but I wasn’t surprised. I expected him to react like this.<br />
“Why would you even want to see those fuckers?” Andrew asked again,<br />
growling.<br />
“I’m not sure.” I said quietly as I looked at my brother. “I guess that I need to<br />
talk to them. I need some kind of closure.”<br />
“You will have closure.” Logan growled. “You will be a <strong>Luna</strong>. You will be<br />
my wife. You will be the mother of my children. You don’t need to see them<br />
to have your closure.”<br />
I looked at my mate and caressed his cheek gently. He was right. I was going<br />
to be all of those things, but I still needed to do this.<br />
“Emma, love, the only thing that they will do is hurt you.” Andrew said<br />
softly. “<strong>The</strong>y will say hurtful things. <strong>The</strong>y will scream. <strong>The</strong>y will try to hurt<br />
you physically. We can’t let them do that. We can’t let you see them.”<br />
I closed my eyes and took a deep breath.
I knew all of that. I knew what they would say. I knew it would be easy.<br />
I leaned my forehead on Logan’s, and he tightened his arms around me.<br />
“Can you please think about it?” I asked quietly, keeping my eyes closed.<br />
I was taking deep breaths, trying to get as much of Logan’s scent into my<br />
lungs as possible. It calmed me down. It made me feel at home.<br />
“I know it’s crazy.” I continued. “I know that they would try to hurt me. I<br />
know that you would never let them, because you wouldn't let me do that<br />
alone. Think about it, please. I feel like I really need to do this.”<br />
Neither Logan nor Andrew spoke. I was just about to open my eyes when<br />
Logan captured my lips with his.<br />
He gave me a small, soft kiss before pulling away.<br />
I wanted to whine, but my brother was right there. I wanted that kiss to last<br />
longer.<br />
I opened my eyes and looked at my mate. He was frowning.<br />
“I will think about it.” Logan said. “But if I let you do this, it will be after I<br />
mark you. I’m not risking anything again.”<br />
I glanced at my brother. He gave me a small nod.<br />
“Thank you.” I said softly as I looked back at my mate.<br />
“Don’t thank me yet.” Logan said, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear.<br />
“I didn’t say I would let you. I said that I would think about it.”<br />
“Well, thank you for thinking about it.” I said, grinning at my mate.<br />
Logan rolled his eyes playfully and lifted me off of his lap.<br />
“You need to go and get ready.” Logan said as he put me down on my feet.
I furrowed my eyebrows. Get ready?<br />
“For what?” I asked, looking at my brother.<br />
Andrew smirked and shrugged. He definitely knew what Logan was talking<br />
about.<br />
“You and I are going to my cabin for the weekend.” Logan said, making me<br />
look back at him.<br />
“What?” I asked, furrowing my eyebrows again.<br />
“We are going to my cabin, baby.” Logan said, giving me a small smile. “Just<br />
you and me.”<br />
Logan winked at me, and my brother growled.<br />
“Stop that.” Andrew said sternly. “I already know what’s going to happen<br />
there. I don’t need a reminder.”<br />
I blushed, and Logan smirked.<br />
“I’m sorry, buddy.” Logan said, grinning at my brother.<br />
My brother rolled his eyes and stood up. He took our plates and put them in<br />
the dishwasher.<br />
As soon as he turned around, Logan placed his hand on my thigh. He ran his<br />
hand up and down, brushing the area between my legs as he did so.<br />
I had to stop myself from moaning. I felt wetness between my legs, and I just<br />
wanted him to stop. We couldn’t do this here.<br />
Logan leaned in and placed a small kiss on my collarbone. It only made it<br />
worse. <strong>The</strong> throbbing between my legs was now getting painful.<br />
Soon, baby. Logan mind-linked me. Soon I will rub that pussy. Soon I will<br />
suck that delicious clit of yours. Soon I will be right inside you, where I<br />
belong.
I almost came right then and there.<br />
I looked at him and saw him smirking. He knew exactly what he was doing to<br />
me.<br />
I’m going to get you back for this. I mind-linked him.<br />
Oh, I can’t wait. He responded, winking at me.<br />
I couldn’t wait to get to the cabin. I couldn’t wait to make him mine.
CHAPTER EIGHTY-NINE – <strong>The</strong> cabin<br />
Logan POV<br />
“So this is where you held all of those parties I was never allowed to come<br />
to?” Emma asked as soon as I parked my car in front of my cabin.<br />
“You were underage.” I told her as I unbuckled my seat belt.<br />
“Like you would let me come even if I wasn’t.” Emma chuckled, opening the<br />
car door.<br />
“And have all the men stare at my mate?” I growled, watching her ass as she<br />
left the car. “I wouldn’t think so.”<br />
Her ass was fucking perfection, and I couldn’t wait to get her out of those<br />
jeans.<br />
I opened the car door and stepped outside.<br />
Emma walked to the trunk and opened it.<br />
“Nobody would stare at me.” Emma said. “I’m not that pretty.”<br />
I snorted, making her look at me.<br />
She was the most beautiful woman on this planet.<br />
“Well, to you I am because I’m your mate.” Emma sighed, taking her<br />
backpack out of the trunk.<br />
“Let me tell you a story.” I said, picking up my backpack and closing the<br />
trunk. “Back then, when I was an idiot who rejected you, I tried to find out as<br />
much as I could about Jacob.”<br />
My heart clenched painfully just remembering the time I didn’t have her. I<br />
couldn’t believe how fucking stupid I was. I couldn’t believe that I almost
lost her. I couldn’t believe that I almost let another man have her.<br />
She was mine.<br />
‘MINE!’ Leon growled.<br />
‘Ours.’ I reassured him before I continued telling the story to Emma.<br />
“I called Lewis into my office because I knew that he would be able to tell<br />
me a lot about Jacob.” I continued as I pulled the keys to the cabin out of my<br />
pocket.<br />
I glanced at my perfect little mate and saw that she was looking at me with<br />
curiosity written all over her beautiful face.<br />
“Lewis told me that Jacob was in love with a girl and that he was going to ask<br />
her to be his chosen mate.” I said, and I wasn’t able to stop myself from<br />
growling.<br />
I was still jealous of him. I still hated him for trying to take my girl.<br />
Emma took her hand in mine and gave me a small smile. I bent down to kiss<br />
her forehead.<br />
“Lewis also told me that a lot of the guys from the patrol were in love with<br />
that girl.” I said as I unlocked and opened the front door. “So you can’t really<br />
tell me that you aren’t pretty when you have our entire patrol drooling after<br />
you.”<br />
“Maybe he was talking about another girl.” Emma shrugged.<br />
I looked at her and raised an eyebrow. She chuckled and shook her head.<br />
“It doesn’t matter, Logan.” she said as she placed her backpack on the floor.<br />
“I’m yours anyway.”<br />
My dick twitched in my pants.<br />
Fuck yes, she was.
“Yes, you are.” I growled, grabbing her arm and pulling her closer to me.<br />
I captured her lips with mine, and her amazing taste entered my mouth. I<br />
grunted, making her moan and press herself closer to me.<br />
“I can’t wait to be inside of you, baby.” I told her as I started kissing up and<br />
down her jaw. “I can’t wait to make you mine and mine only.”<br />
Emma ran her fingers through my hair and lifted my head gently.<br />
“Can we talk about something first?” she asked quietly.<br />
I saw a hint of nervousness on her face, and I immediately went into<br />
protective mode.<br />
“Of course, baby.” I said as I picked her up and carried her to the living<br />
room.<br />
She looked around, and I could tell that she was impressed. I was glad<br />
because all of this was hers now.<br />
I sat down on the couch, placing her on my lap. She straddled me and placed<br />
her hands on my chest.<br />
“Is something wrong, baby?” I asked her worriedly. “Are you nervous about<br />
us? Are you having second thoughts? Are you...”<br />
Emma placed her hand on my mouth, making me frown at her.<br />
“I’m not having second thoughts about us, Logan.” she said softly. “I can’t<br />
wait to make you mine. I can’t wait to become yours. I just...”<br />
She stopped talking and took a deep breath. I moved her hand from my<br />
mouth.<br />
“Is it about sex?” I asked gently. “We don’t have to do anything if you are<br />
not ready, Emma.”<br />
“I’m so ready for that.” she said, chuckling. “It’s not about sex. I want to
have sex with you.”<br />
My dick twitched again. I felt relieved. Of course I would have waited if she<br />
wasn’t ready, but I was so fucking glad that she was. I couldn’t wait to be<br />
inside her.<br />
Emma bit her lip and looked down at her hands.<br />
“I know that having pups early is very common in our world.” Emma spoke<br />
quietly. “I know that you want and need heirs to the pack. I want that too. I<br />
want to have pups with you, but I don’t want to have them yet.”<br />
Emma looked up at me, and I saw fear in her eyes.<br />
“I’m only eighteen.” she continued, and I could hear a hint of panic in her<br />
voice. “I’ve been through so much lately, and I just need some time to get<br />
over that. I don’t want to bring a baby into the world when I’m still<br />
struggling to get over everything that happened. I’m sorry, Logan. I<br />
understand if you don’t want me anymore. I understand if you don’t...”<br />
It was my turn to stop her from talking further.<br />
I pressed my lips against hers, stopping her from talking like a crazy person.<br />
“You are crazy if you think that I would leave you just because you are not<br />
ready to have pups right now.” I told her softly. “I want to enjoy you for a<br />
little while anyway. We have time, Emma. We don’t have to rush into<br />
anything, baby.”<br />
Emma sobbed and wrapped her arms around my neck.<br />
“Oh, thank Goddess.” she mumbled. “I thought that you would leave me<br />
again.”<br />
My heart broke.<br />
“Fuck, Emma, no.” I said as I wrapped my arms around her as tightly as I<br />
could. “I would never leave you. You are mine. I don’t give a shit about<br />
anything else. I want you. I need you.”
Emma lifted her head and pressed her lips on mine.<br />
“I love you.” she said softly.<br />
“I love you too, baby.” I said, pressing my lips against hers again.<br />
I ran my fingers through her hair, and she grabbed the front of my shirt,<br />
pulling me closer to her.<br />
“I am going to mark you and marry you, though.” I said as I started kissing<br />
her neck. “I need to make you mine.”<br />
“I need you to make me yours.” Emma said softly, making me groan and<br />
press my dick on her pussy.<br />
This was happening. She would be mine. I would finally make her mine.
CHAPTER NINETY – First time<br />
Logan POV<br />
<strong>The</strong> taste of her was fucking amazing. Her scent, her soft skin, her warmth…<br />
Everything was fucking amazing.<br />
I kissed her neck and sucked on her marking spot, making her moan.<br />
“Bedroom?” I asked, praying to the Goddess that she would say yes.<br />
“Yes.” Emma said softly.<br />
Well, thank you, Goddess.<br />
I stood up, tightened my arms around her, and started walking to the<br />
bedroom.<br />
My heart was pounding like crazy. It would finally happen. I would finally<br />
mark my mate. I would finally make her mine.<br />
Emma kissed my neck softly, and my dick twitched painfully. I saw fucking<br />
stars the moment she sucked on my marking spot.<br />
“Fuck, Emma.” I growled as I kicked the bedroom door open.<br />
I hurried toward the bed and laid her down gently.<br />
I looked at her beautiful face and smiled.<br />
“I love you so fucking much.” I told her as I kissed the tip of her nose.<br />
“I love you too.” she said quietly.<br />
I could hear nervousness in her voice, and it made my heart clench painfully.<br />
“Don’t be nervous, baby.” I said softly as I caressed her cheek. “I will go
slow. If you want me to stop, just say the word, okay? I won’t do anything<br />
that you don’t want me to do.”<br />
“I’m more nervous about what I’m supposed to do.” Emma chuckled and bit<br />
her lower lip.<br />
I growled and sucked it under her teeth.<br />
“You are supposed to lie here and enjoy, baby.” I told her. “Let me do<br />
everything. <strong>The</strong>re will be plenty of opportunities for you to do all kinds of<br />
dirty stuff to me.”<br />
I winked at her, and she chuckled. <strong>The</strong> sound of her laugh made my heart<br />
swell.<br />
I started to undress her slowly. I removed her hoodie and saw a black, lacy<br />
bra underneath.<br />
I grunted with need. She was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
I took my sweet time with her. We were alone. <strong>The</strong>re would be no<br />
interruptions. <strong>The</strong>re was no need to rush anything. I had her amazing body<br />
underneath me, and I planned on enjoying it as much as I wanted to.<br />
I leaned in, placed a kiss on her collar bone, and reached behind her to<br />
unclasp her bra. I took off her bra and immediately sucked on one of her<br />
nipples.<br />
“Oh, Logan.” Emma moaned, arching her back and pressing herself closer to<br />
me.<br />
My dick was pulsating in my jeans.<br />
I sucked on her nipple until I decided that I should give my attention to the<br />
other one. I used my hands to rub her over her jeans. I was teasing her, and I<br />
could tell that she was getting a little bit frustrated. Her breaths became short<br />
and fast. She kept pushing herself against my hand.<br />
“Logan, please.” she whined and her voice almost made me cum.
She moaned my name. She needed me.<br />
Me.<br />
I started kissing down her belly until I reached her jeans.<br />
“Do you want me to continue?” I asked, wanting to make sure that she was<br />
still okay with everything.<br />
She nodded and gulped. I winked at her as I started to unbutton her jeans.<br />
<strong>The</strong> scent of her arousal was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
“I’m going to make you cum, baby.” I told her as I removed her jeans. “I<br />
need you wet and ready for me.”<br />
I looked down at her thong. It matched her bra. I grabbed her hips and turned<br />
her around to look at her perfect little ass.<br />
Emma gasped. She chuckled the moment I grabbed her ass and growled.<br />
It was perfect. She was perfect.<br />
I turned her back around and removed her thong.<br />
She was naked. Underneath me. I could do with her body whatever I wanted<br />
to because she was fucking mine.<br />
MINE!<br />
I looked at her beautiful face and smirked. I grabbed her knees and pushed<br />
her legs open.<br />
I almost whined when I saw her beautiful little pussy just waiting for me.<br />
She was so fucking wet already.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” I said as I ran my finger from her clit to the hole I would soon<br />
fill with my cock. “You are ready for me, aren’t you?”
Emma’s breathing picked up, and her eyes widened.<br />
I laid between her legs and lowered my mouth on her clit.<br />
She moaned and arched her back.<br />
“Stay still, baby.” I said as I grabbed her hips with my hand.<br />
I lowered my other hand between her legs and pushed a finger inside of her.<br />
“Oh, Logan.” Emma moaned loudly.<br />
I started sucking on her clit and pushing a finger in and out of her. When I<br />
felt her starting to clench around my fingers, I stopped.<br />
Emma whined, and I chuckled.<br />
“Sorry, baby.” I said as I started pushing another finger into her. “You will be<br />
coming in a second.”<br />
I had to push the second finger in slowly. She was so fucking tight. I sucked<br />
on her clit as I worked two fingers in and out of her.<br />
“Oh, shit.” Emma mumbled, and I chuckled.<br />
I looked up at her and wished that I could take a picture of her beautiful face<br />
right now. Her cheeks were flushed. Her eyes were wide and filled with lust.<br />
Her mouth was slightly open, and she kept biting her lower lip. Her chest<br />
kept falling up and down rapidly, making her tits bounce and giving me a<br />
perfect view.<br />
I was so fucking ready to cum.<br />
I felt her clench around my fingers, and I knew that she was cumming. I kept<br />
my eyes on her because I wanted to look at her while she came.<br />
She was fucking perfection.<br />
I slowed down my sucking and pumping and waited for her orgasm to finish.
“Oh, Goddes.” Emma mumbled as she laid down on the bed.<br />
“It will be so much better when you come on my cock, baby.” I said as I<br />
kissed her body.<br />
I captured her mouth with mine and let her taste herself on my tongue. She<br />
moaned and kissed me harder.<br />
She started tugging on my sweater, and I pulled it up over my head. I stood<br />
up to remove my jeans and my boxers.<br />
I watched her face as she looked up and down my body. Her eyes widened as<br />
soon as she saw my cock. She bit her lip and looked up at me.<br />
I growled. <strong>The</strong> innocent look in her eyes was driving me fucking crazy.<br />
“This is all mine.” Emma said quietly, looking me in the eyes.<br />
I could swear that I just fucking came.<br />
“All yours, baby.” I said as I laid back on top of her.<br />
Emma ran her hands up and down my body, making me growl and shiver.<br />
“I love you.” Emma said, placing a kiss on my neck.<br />
“I love you too, baby.” I said as I grabbed a fistful of her hair.<br />
I pulled her head up and covered her lips with mine.<br />
I placed the tip of my cock at her entrance.<br />
My heart was racing. This was it. One small push, and she would be mine.<br />
I ran my fingers through her folds, making sure that she was still wet and<br />
ready for me.<br />
“Are you ready, baby?” I asked her.
She nodded and grabbed both of my arms.<br />
“It will hurt for only a second, okay?” I told her as I kissed her lips gently. “I<br />
won’t move until you tell me to.”<br />
Emma nodded, and I placed another kiss on her lips. I started to push inside<br />
of her. I kept my eyes on hers. I wanted to watch her become mine.<br />
I made sure to go slow. She was so fucking tight, soft, and warm.<br />
I had no fucking idea how long I would last like this.<br />
I kissed her again as I continued to push inside of her.<br />
I kept my eyes on hers the entire time. I needed to see her become mine.<br />
I fucking needed it.
CHAPTER NINETY-ONE – Marked<br />
Emma POV<br />
I couldn’t decide if the feeling of Logan pushing inside of me was amazing or<br />
weird.<br />
It was probably both.<br />
I had to remind myself to keep breathing. I had to remind myself to remain<br />
calm.<br />
I kept my eyes on Logan’s the entire time. I couldn’t look away. I didn’t want<br />
to look away. <strong>The</strong> desire in his eyes was so reassuring.<br />
I was so scared that I would do something wrong. I was so scared that Logan<br />
wouldn’t be satisfied. I was so scared that she wouldn’t enjoy this.<br />
I was so glad that I was wrong. <strong>The</strong> only thing I saw in his eyes was love.<br />
Logan stopped pushing and kissed my lips softly.<br />
“Take a deep breath, baby.” he said as he reached between us and started<br />
rubbing my clit. “This will hurt a little.”<br />
I nodded and took a deep breath.<br />
Logan started pushing in again, and I felt something tear inside of me. Pain<br />
spread through my body, and I grabbed Logan’s arms tightly.<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re we go, baby.” Logan said softly. “It should stop hurting in a minute.”<br />
I took another deep breath and gave him a small smile. <strong>The</strong> pain was<br />
bearable. It wasn’t bad.<br />
Logan leaned in and kissed me softly. I moaned, and he moved a little.
“Can I start moving?” he asked as he placed a kiss on my neck.<br />
He never stopped rubbing my clit. It helped a lot. <strong>The</strong> pleasure was starting to<br />
push the pain away.<br />
“Yes.” I said quietly.<br />
Logan kissed me and started moving in and out of me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> feeling was weird but good. I liked it. I just had to get used to it.<br />
Logan grunted and started sucking on my nipple. I moaned and arched my<br />
back.<br />
“Fuck, Emma, don’t move.” Logan growled. “I’m going to cum.”<br />
He pushed me back down on the bed and kissed me.<br />
He pulled out of me, making me whine and frown at him.<br />
“You will get it back, baby.” Logan chuckled as he opened the nightstand. “I<br />
just need to put a condom on. I want us to cum together.”<br />
He smiled and winked at me. Heat rushed to my cheeks, and I was sure that I<br />
was as red as a tomato.<br />
Logan opened the condom and started putting it on. I saw a little bit of my<br />
blood on him.<br />
Logan looked up at me and laid back on top of me. He lined himself up with<br />
my entrance and pushed in slowly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> feeling was still weird, but much more enjoyable than before.<br />
I moaned and kissed him hard.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” Logan mumbled as he started pushing in and out of me even<br />
faster than before.<br />
I wrapped my legs around his waist, and he growled.
“Shit, Emma, stay like that.” he said as he lifted himself a little and started<br />
pushing in and out of me again.<br />
I gasped and threw my head back. He was amazing. This was amazing. I<br />
never wanted him to stop.<br />
I felt his lips on my neck, and a shiver went up and down my body.<br />
“I need to mark you, Emma.” Logan growled.<br />
I looked at him and saw that his canines were already out. He was looking at<br />
my marking spot and breathing heavily.<br />
“Mark me.” I said softly as I felt my own canines slip out. “I am yours.”<br />
Logan growled, placed his lips on my neck, and sucked on my marking spot<br />
gently. I almost came.<br />
I moaned, doing the same for him.<br />
“Fuck.” Logan growled as he reached between us and started rubbing my clit.<br />
I was going to cum.<br />
“Cum for me, baby.” Logan growled, sending shivers down my spine. “Cum<br />
on my cock.”<br />
I listened to him. I felt an explosion in my lower belly as I wrapped my legs<br />
around Logan even tighter.<br />
Logan grunted, and I felt his canines pierce the skin on my neck.<br />
<strong>The</strong> explosion only intensified, and I cried out in pleasure. My senses kicked<br />
in, and I sank my canines into his neck.<br />
Logan’s movement stilled, and he grunted loudly. I felt him lick the wound<br />
on my neck, and I did the same for him.<br />
“Mine.” Logan growled quietly.
“Yours.” I said, running my hand up and down his muscular back.<br />
This was the best feeling in the whole world.<br />
Logan lifted his head and kissed me hard. I moaned into his mouth as he<br />
pulled out of me.<br />
“I love you, baby.” Logan mumbled as he kissed the tip of my nose.<br />
“I love you too.” I said, smiling at him.<br />
I unwrapped my legs from around his waist, and he laid down next to me. He<br />
pulled me to his chest and buried his nose in my hair.<br />
“Only mine.” he mumbled, his voice raspy.<br />
I smiled and placed a kiss on his collarbone.<br />
‘How are you doing, Eliza?’ I asked my wolf.<br />
I didn’t check on her before. I couldn’t. I was completely focused on Logan.<br />
‘Remember when you said that you would never let Logan touch you again?’<br />
Eliza said with a smirk in her voice, making me chuckle.<br />
She was panting hard. I could feel her intense emotions. I could feel Leon’s<br />
emotions. I could feel Logan’s. I felt them before, but not like this. It felt like<br />
they were my own.<br />
“What’s funny, baby?” Logan asked as he traced a finger up and down my<br />
back.<br />
“Eliza was reminding me of what I said when I was mad at you.” I said,<br />
looking up at him.<br />
“What did you say?” Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at me.<br />
“I don’t think you want to know.” I chuckled, making him narrow his eyes at<br />
me.
“What did you say?” he repeated his question as he lowered his hand and<br />
spanked my butt.<br />
I flinched and moaned. Logan smirked at me and spanked my butt again.<br />
“What did you say, Emma?” Logan asked, leaning in and biting my lower lip.<br />
“I said that I would never let you touch me again.” I answered, panting hard.<br />
Logan growled and smirked.<br />
“Look how that turned out.” he mumbled as he sucked on the mark on my<br />
neck.<br />
I was so wet again. I was ready for him again.<br />
“Fuck, baby.” Logan growled as he touched my clit softly. “I want to fuck<br />
you again, but you will be too sore tomorrow. We need to take this slow.”<br />
He kissed me hard and bit my lower lip.<br />
“How about we take this to the bathroom?” he asked as he sat up and pulled<br />
me with him. “I will make you a bath and show you a thing or two while I’m<br />
at it.”<br />
Logan winked at me, and my heart raced.<br />
“Deal.” I said, giving him a big smile.<br />
Logan chuckled, stood up, grabbed me, and put me over his shoulder.<br />
I gasped and tried to get out of his hold. He only spanked my butt again,<br />
making me chuckle and give in.
CHAPTER NINETY-TWO – Will you marry me?<br />
Logan POV<br />
I was so fucking nervous.<br />
I had no idea why. She would say yes. She was already marked, mated, and<br />
mine.<br />
Marriage was just a formality. Just another way to tie her to me. We didn’t<br />
really need it, but I wanted to make her mine in every way possible.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was still a tiny possibility that she would say no. What if she changed<br />
her mind? What if she decided to find a witch and remove my mark? What if<br />
she wanted someone else, like Jacob or Drake?<br />
Leon growled loudly.<br />
‘MINE!’ He screamed. ‘Fucking mine!’<br />
I took a deep breath and tightened my hold on her hand.<br />
‘Stop thinking about that, Logan.’ Leon growled at me. ‘I will come out and<br />
stick my claws up your ass. She is mine. She isn’t Jacob’s or Drake’s. She is<br />
mine. MINE!’<br />
‘You are right.’ I said as I looked at my mate. ‘She is ours.’<br />
We were walking toward the lake. I wanted to take her to a special place on<br />
the lake so we could watch the sunset together. I decided to propose to her<br />
there. I was the only one who knew about that spot, and it would now become<br />
ours. It would become the place where she would say yes to spending the rest<br />
of her life with me.<br />
Andrew helped me pick out a ring. He was even more excited than me, if that<br />
was possible. We chose a beautiful ring, and I couldn’t wait to place it on her<br />
finger.
“Why are you nervous?” Emma asked me.<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows. How did she know?<br />
“I can feel your emotions now, Logan.” Emma chuckled.<br />
Of course. Yes. I marked her. I could feel her, and she could feel me. I was so<br />
nervous that I forgot about that.<br />
“I’m not nervous.” I lied. “I’m excited to show you the spot. Maybe I’m a bit<br />
nervous if you will like it, though.”<br />
“I will love it.” Emma said, smiling brightly at me.<br />
My heart raced, and I fell a little more in love with her. She was so beautiful<br />
when she smiled.<br />
I watched as her hair touched her waist. I watched as her blue eyes roamed<br />
around. I watched her smile. I watched her perfect little body as she walked<br />
next to me. I watched her plump lips that I loved to kiss and bite. I filled my<br />
lungs with her amazing scent. I enjoyed the tingles and sparks that flew up<br />
and down my body.<br />
I enjoyed her.<br />
I couldn’t believe that I almost fucking lost her.<br />
“Is this the place?” Emma asked, looking up at me.<br />
I blinked and looked around. I didn’t even pay attention to where we were<br />
going. All I saw was her. All I felt was her.<br />
“It is.” I said as I pulled her closer to the lake. “Do you like it?”<br />
She looked around and smiled.<br />
“I do.” she said as she wrapped her arms around my waist.<br />
I liked it as well, but the most beautiful thing here was her. I used to think
this place was beautiful. Now I was sure that it would never be the same<br />
without her.<br />
I kissed the top of her head and looked at the sunset.<br />
“It’s beautiful.” Emma mumbled quietly.<br />
I smiled and looked down at her. <strong>The</strong> soft orange glow of the sun made her<br />
skin look like gold.<br />
I wanted to kiss every part of her. I wanted to touch her. I wanted to be inside<br />
of her again.<br />
I had one important thing to do first. I had to ask her to be my wife.<br />
My heart was racing like crazy, and my palms started sweating. I was so<br />
fucking nervous.<br />
I let her go, reached out into my back pocket, and pulled out a ring box.<br />
Emma was so entranced by the sunset that she didn’t even notice it.<br />
I smiled as I watched her beautiful face.<br />
I slowly got down on one knee and watched her face as she realized that<br />
something was happening.<br />
She furrowed her eyebrows and turned to look at me. It took her a second to<br />
realize that I wasn’t standing next to her anymore. She looked down at me,<br />
and her eyes widened.<br />
“Emma, baby, I love you so much.” I said, trying to stop my voice from<br />
shaking. “I don’t know what I did to deserve you, but I will never let you go<br />
again. My body, my heart, and my soul are yours. I was an idiot. I was a<br />
complete fool, and I will be apologizing for that for the rest of my life. I will<br />
show you how much I love you until I take my last breath. I will be by your<br />
side for the rest of my life. I will never take you for granted, and I will love<br />
you with every piece of my heart. Will you marry me, Emma?”<br />
My heart was going to jump out of my chest. I knew it. I could feel it piercing
my rib cage.<br />
I watched as tears fell on her cheeks. I watched as she placed her hand over<br />
her mouth. I heard a small sob escape her lips.<br />
She looked me in the eyes and smiled through her tears.<br />
“Yes.” she said softly as she threw herself on me. “Yes, yes, yes!”<br />
I caught her and pressed her close to me.<br />
Oh, thank fuck!<br />
She said yes! She fucking said yes!<br />
She kissed me, and I was in fucking heaven.<br />
I reluctantly stopped kissing her and took the ring out of the box. I took her<br />
left hand in mine and gently placed the ring on her finger. It fit perfectly. It<br />
was perfect.<br />
She was perfect.<br />
I lifted her hand and kissed the ring. Emma cupped my cheek, lifted my head,<br />
and pressed her lips on mine.<br />
I was in heaven, and I never wanted to leave.<br />
“I love you, baby.” I said, leaning my forehead on hers.<br />
“I love you too.” Emma said, making my heart skip a beat.<br />
What the fuck did I do to deserve her? I didn’t really know, but I knew that I<br />
would do anything to keep her.<br />
She was mine.
CHAPTER NINETY-THREE – <strong>The</strong> move<br />
Emma POV<br />
I stared at the ring on my finger.<br />
This was so surreal. I was engaged. I would be someone’s wife. Me. Emma. I<br />
would be a wife.<br />
A small smile spread across my face. I liked that I would become Logan’s<br />
wife. I wanted it. I wanted to be tied to him in every way possible.<br />
“I can’t wait to wake up to this every day for the rest of my life.” I heard<br />
Logan’s voice, and I looked up.<br />
He was leaning on the doorframe, and he had a smile on his face.<br />
“Wake up to what?” I asked as I stood up and approached him.<br />
“Your beautiful face.” he said as he pulled me to him.<br />
He pressed his lips against mine, and I moaned.<br />
“No.” I heard Andrew’s stern voice. “Not in my house.”<br />
Logan growled and stopped kissing me. I chuckled and looked at my brother.<br />
He had a box in his hands, and he was staring at Logan menacingly.<br />
“Sorry, man.” Logan sighed. “Get used to it. You will see this every damn<br />
day from now on.”<br />
Andrew rolled his eyes and walked away from us.<br />
I chuckled again, turned around, and walked to the pile of clothes on my bed.<br />
I started folding my clothes and putting them in the box on the floor.
Andrew and I were moving into the packhouse. We talked about staying here,<br />
but Logan had to go back to the packhouse. It was easier to move right now.<br />
We had a lot to do in the next few months.<br />
We found a lot of information about me in the caves where Samuel kept me.<br />
We needed to go through it and learn as much as possible about me.<br />
I had to organize my <strong>Luna</strong> ceremony. I had to learn everything I could from<br />
aunt Gloria.<br />
But before I could focus on anything else, I needed to see Sienna and Samuel.<br />
Logan approached me and wrapped his arms around my waist from behind.<br />
He placed a kiss on my shoulder, and I shivered.<br />
“When can I go see Sienna and Samuel?” I asked Logan.<br />
He growled and tightened his arms around me.<br />
“I was hoping that you forgot about that.” he mumbled.<br />
I turned around and smiled at him. “Of course I didn’t.”<br />
Logan sighed and placed a small kiss on my lips.<br />
“Why do you want to see them, baby?” Logan mumbled as he caressed my<br />
cheek.<br />
I bit my lower lip and shrugged. “I’m not sure. I just know that I need to.”<br />
Logan studied my face for a few moments.<br />
“I will talk to Andrew.” Logan sighed. “I want to do it as soon as possible. I<br />
want to be done with it.”<br />
I nodded and smiled.<br />
“You are not going alone.” Logan growled. “Andrew and I will both be<br />
there.”
“Of course.” I said softly. “I want you there. I couldn’t do that alone.”<br />
Logan nodded and leaned in to kiss me softly.<br />
I melted into his arms, and I felt myself get wet. Just one small kiss, and I<br />
was gone.<br />
“My eyes are burning.” I heard my brother’s voice.<br />
I stopped kissing Logan and chuckled.<br />
“I told you to get used to it.” Logan sighed and turned around to look at my<br />
annoyed brother.<br />
Andrew rolled his eyes and stepped into my room.<br />
“Can I take something into the car?” Andrew asked me, looking around my<br />
room.<br />
“<strong>The</strong> boxes by the door are ready.” I said, pointing behind him.<br />
Andrew nodded and turned around to pick one of the boxes up.<br />
“Your sister wants to go see Sienna and Samuel.” Logan said, making<br />
Andrew stand up abruptly.<br />
He turned around to look at me and frowned.<br />
“You haven’t changed your mind?” Andrew asked me.<br />
I shook my head. “I need to go talk to them.”<br />
Andrew sighed and glanced at Logan.<br />
“I was hoping that she forgot about that.” Andrew mumbled, making me roll<br />
my eyes.<br />
“I said the same thing.” Logan sighed.<br />
I turned back around and continued to fold my clothes.
“I want to do it as soon as possible, Andrew.” Logan continued talking to my<br />
brother.<br />
“Me too.” Andrew agreed. “I want to be done with it.”<br />
“How about today, Emma?” Logan asked me.<br />
My stomach twisted, and my palms started sweating.<br />
“Today is good.” I said, trying to stop my voice from shaking.<br />
Wanting to see them didn’t mean that I wasn’t terrified. I would see two<br />
people who hurt me the most. I would see the woman who bullied me my<br />
whole life. I would see the man who tortured me.<br />
To say that I was scared would be an understatement.<br />
But I had to do it.<br />
“Okay.” Andrew said after a few moments of silence.<br />
I heard him walking out of my room, and a second later, Logan was standing<br />
behind me. He wrapped his arms around me and kissed my shoulder.<br />
“You don’t have to do it, baby.” Logan said softly. “I can feel your fear. You<br />
don’t have to see them.”<br />
“I know.” I mumbled. “I want to, though.”<br />
I turned around and wrapped my arms around his waist. I leaned my head on<br />
his chest and looked up at him.<br />
“You won’t let them hurt me.” I said softly.<br />
It wasn’t a question, it was a statement. I knew that he would never let<br />
anyone hurt me again.<br />
“Of course not, baby.” Logan said as he caressed my cheek. “Nobody will<br />
ever hurt you again.”
I smiled and pressed myself closer to him. His touch and his scent were<br />
enough to take the fear away.<br />
“I love you, Emma.” Logan said, kissing the top of my head.<br />
“I know.” I said.<br />
“I want to hear you say that you love me too.” Logan growled, making me<br />
chuckle.<br />
“I love you too.” I said, looking up at him.<br />
“That’s more like it.” Logan said, smiling at me.<br />
He loved me, and I loved him.<br />
Nothing would separate us again.
CHAPTER NINETY-FOUR – <strong>The</strong> cellar<br />
Andrew POV<br />
I watched my childhood friend with pure hatred in my eyes.<br />
I hated her so fucking much.<br />
She pretended to love me. She pretended to love my sister. She hurt my<br />
sister. She tried to kill her. She almost took her away from me.<br />
Seeing her lying on the floor, chained, beaten, and bloody, made me so<br />
fucking happy.<br />
“Are you here to torture me again, Andrew?” she asked as she raised her head<br />
and looked at me.<br />
Her cheeks were sunken. Her complexion was gray and dull. Her eyes were<br />
puffy and red. Her hair was greasy and stuck to her face.<br />
I smirked. I liked seeing her like this. Tortured and hurt, just like she wanted<br />
my sister to be.<br />
“Not today, unfortunately.” I said. “And it’s Beta Andrew to you.”<br />
“Why are you here?” she asked, trying to sit up.<br />
“Someone wants to talk to you.” I said, trying to hold back a growl. “You are<br />
going to be on your best behavior, or else you and I will have another one of<br />
my famous torture sessions.”<br />
We had them regularly, but she knew what I meant. She remembered how I<br />
pulled her toenails with pliers.<br />
Sienna shivered, and her eyes widened in fear.
“You remember, don’t you?” I smirked. “I will gladly do it again if you don’t<br />
behave.”<br />
Can we come in? Logan mind-linked me.<br />
Yes. I answered. She’s been warned.<br />
<strong>The</strong> cell door opened, and I watched as Sienna’s eyes snapped toward it.<br />
I looked at Logan. He was glaring at Sienna. Emma walked in behind him.<br />
Her eyes roamed around the room until they landed on Sienna.<br />
“One wrong move, and I’m torturing the shit out of you.” Logan growled at<br />
her.<br />
<strong>The</strong> bitch smirked as her eyes fell on Emma.<br />
“Well, if it isn’t miss perfect.” Sienna said. “To what do I owe the pleasure of<br />
being visited by the pack’s <strong>Luna</strong>?”<br />
Logan closed the cell door and pulled Emma to his chest.<br />
“I wanted to see you.” Emma said. “I wanted to tell you that you didn’t break<br />
me. I wanted you to know that I forgive you for trying.”<br />
I furrowed my eyebrows and looked at Logan.<br />
Forgive? I mind-linked him. What the hell is she talking about?<br />
I have no idea, man. Logan sighed.<br />
“I don’t need your forgiveness!” Sienna growled.<br />
“Sienna!” I growled warningly.<br />
“Well, you still have it.” Emma said calmly. “I want to move on with my life.<br />
<strong>The</strong> only way to do that is to put you behind me. I can’t put you behind me<br />
until I forgive you. So I do. I forgive you, Sienna.”<br />
I looked at my sister with complete admiration.
“I wish that you hadn’t done it.” Emma continued, not giving Sienna a<br />
chance to speak. “You had two wonderful men by your side. You had me.<br />
We could have been like sisters. I was never a threat to you. I’m sorry you<br />
never saw that.”<br />
“Not a threat to me?” Sienna scoffed. “<strong>The</strong>y always loved you more.”<br />
“<strong>The</strong>re are different kinds of love, and you can’t compare them.” Emma said.<br />
“I’m Andrew’s sister. <strong>The</strong> love he has for me is different from the one he had<br />
for you. It doesn’t necessarily mean that he loved me more. You were his<br />
childhood friend. You grew up together. He loved you. I wish that was<br />
enough for you.”<br />
She is fucking amazing. Logan mind-linked me.<br />
She is. I mumbled, staring at her in admiration.<br />
“And what about Logan?” Sienna growled again. “You stole him from me!”<br />
Logan growled loudly and wanted to take a step closer to Sienna, but Emma<br />
stopped him.<br />
“I didn’t.” Emma said calmly. “If you hadn’t tried to kill me, maybe you<br />
would be his mate now. Logan definitely loved you more than he loved me. I<br />
was just his friend’s little sister. We never talked or spent time together<br />
before. If you just loved him like he loved you, maybe you would be by his<br />
side now.”<br />
Logan growled and pulled Emma closer to him.<br />
I didn’t think that would have happened. Logan was caving long before we<br />
found out what a major bitch Sienna was.<br />
“Stop lying, you little bitch.” Sienna said, gritting her teeth. “<strong>The</strong> moment he<br />
found out that you were his mate, I was fucking no one. I was nothing to<br />
him!”<br />
“That’s not true, Sienna.” Emma said before Logan or I could react and beat
the shit out of Sienna for calling Emma a little bitch. “You were still his<br />
childhood friend. You were still the girl he grew up with. He loved you.<br />
Maybe not the way you wanted him to, but he did.”<br />
Logan tightened his jaw and clenched his fists.<br />
“How does it feel, Emma?” Sienna growled, narrowing her eyes. “How does<br />
it feel to know that your mate fucked me before you? How does it feel to<br />
know that his mouth has been on me first? How does it feel to know that I<br />
made him feel good, maybe even better than you will ever be able to?”<br />
Logan growled loudly, pushing Emma toward me and stepping closer to<br />
Sienna.<br />
I pulled my sister to me, burying her head in my chest. I wasn’t sure what<br />
Logan planned to do, but I didn’t want Emma to see that.<br />
“I swear to Goddess, I will tear you apart.” Logan growled. “Nothing and no<br />
one have ever made me feel what Emma did. You are nothing compared to<br />
her. <strong>The</strong> pleasure she gives me is bigger than I ever felt with you. Don’t ever<br />
try to make her feel less than you. You are fucking nothing!”<br />
A lot of what I heard wasn’t meant for my ears, but I couldn’t really let<br />
Emma go and cover them.<br />
“It’s okay, Logan.” Emma said softly, making Logan turn around and reach<br />
out for her.<br />
I let her go, and she approached him. Logan pulled her into his arms and<br />
buried his nose in her hair. He took a deep breath, and his body relaxed.<br />
“I know that you are hurt, Sienna.” Emma sighed. “I know that you didn’t get<br />
what you wanted. I know that you are trying to hurt me right now because<br />
you are angry. I still stand by what I said earlier. I forgive you. I wish it<br />
didn’t have to be like this. I’m sorry if I ever did something to hurt you. It<br />
wasn’t intentional. But I want to be done with you. I want to enjoy my life,<br />
get married, and have children with the man I love. I want to put you behind<br />
me, and I can’t do that if I’m holding a grudge against you. So I forgive you,
Sienna.”<br />
Sienna was staring at my sister with a murderous look on her face.<br />
Emma turned around to look at me.<br />
“I’m done.” she said softly.<br />
I nodded and opened the cell door. Logan stared to pull Emma outside.<br />
“YOU LITTLE BITCH!” Sienna started screaming. “YOU WILL NEVER<br />
BE HAPPY! I WILL NEVER LET YOU BE HAPPY! I WILL GET OUT<br />
OF HERE AND I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!”<br />
Logan and I both growled loudly.<br />
I slammed the door shut before Logan could come back inside. He needed to<br />
be with Emma now, not here.<br />
“You forgot what I promised you, bitch.” I growled, clenching my fists. “You<br />
haven’t behaved nicely.”<br />
Sienna’s murderous eyes landed on me, and she growled.<br />
She just gave me another reason to torture the living shit out of her.<br />
“I will be back later.” I said as I approached the door. “Say goodbye to your<br />
nails.”<br />
I opened the door and stepped back into the hallway.<br />
Logan was kissing Emma fiercely.<br />
I sighed and rolled my eyes. I would never get used to that sight.<br />
“Come here, love.” I said softly as I reached out for my sister.<br />
Logan stopped kissing her, and she walked into my arms. I hugged her as<br />
tightly as I could.
“I’m so proud of you.” I mumbled as I kissed the top of her head. “She<br />
doesn’t deserve your forgiveness, though.”<br />
“I did it for me, not for her.” Emma said, making me smile.<br />
“I know.” I said. “That’s what makes me proud, my little girl. You put<br />
yourself first. You definitely deserve that.”<br />
Emma looked up at me and smiled. I kissed her forehead and breathed in her<br />
familiar scent.<br />
“Let’s go see Samuel.” Logan said. “I want to get over with this.”<br />
Emma and I nodded.<br />
I let her go, and we walked toward Samuel’s cell.
CHAPTER NINETY-FIVE – You will never be free<br />
Logan POV<br />
I was pissed the fuck off.<br />
I wanted to kill Sienna.<br />
I was so fucking proud of my future wife. I was so fucking proud to have her<br />
by my side.<br />
My heart almost jumped out of my chest when Sienna mentioned us having<br />
sex. I already pictured Emma leaving me and every fucking cell in my body<br />
hurt. I had to make sure that Emma knew how fucking better she was than<br />
Sienna. No one could compare with her. No other woman interested me. I<br />
only wanted Emma. I only wanted her body, her tight pussy, and her warm<br />
little mouth. Only her!<br />
You believe me, right? I mind-linked her as we approached Samuel’s cell. I<br />
only want you, baby. No one compares with you. Sex with Sienna was<br />
nothing compared with sex with you.<br />
I believe you, Logan. She mind-linked me back. But can we please stop<br />
mentioning Sienna and sex in the same sentence? It’s making Eliza<br />
territorial, and I’m having trouble keeping her calm.<br />
‘Calm your mate down, Leon.’ I told my wolf.<br />
‘I’m trying.’ Leon growled at me. ‘If you didn’t dip your dick where it didn’t<br />
belong, I wouldn’t have to do this.’<br />
I ignored him and let him talk to Eliza. We just arrived in front of Samuel’s<br />
cell.<br />
I pulled Emma closer to me and kissed her temple.
“Can you hold my hand while we are inside?” Emma asked Andrew and me.<br />
“I was much more brave when I talked to Sienna.”<br />
“Of course, Emma.” Andrew said, taking her hand in his.<br />
I pulled her closer and kissed her temple.<br />
I would never let her do this without being right next to her.<br />
“Are you ready?” I asked her.<br />
She took a deep breath and nodded.<br />
I pulled out a key from my pocket and unlocked the fucker’s cell.<br />
Unlike Sienna, he was hanging from a wall. His body was cut, burned, hit,<br />
and electrocuted. Just like he did to Emma.<br />
<strong>The</strong> smell inside almost made me throw up. <strong>The</strong>re was blood and other fluids<br />
splattered all over the floor.<br />
Samuel looked up as soon as he heard us come inside. His right eye was<br />
swollen shut, curtesy of my visit two days ago.<br />
When his eyes landed on Emma, he smiled and raised his head higher.<br />
“Hello, beautiful.” he said, spitting a little bit of blood on the floor. “I’m so<br />
happy you came to see your mate.”<br />
I growled, closed the distance between me and him in two long strides,<br />
grabbed the back of his neck, and got into his face.<br />
“You are not her mate.” I told him. “Stop looking at her like that.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> fucker smirked at me, and I had to stop myself from beating the shit out<br />
of him. I didn’t want Emma to see me like that.<br />
“To what do I owe the pleasure, beautiful?” the fucker asked, looking back at<br />
my mate.
I growled and stepped back toward Emma.<br />
“Why did you let the witches torture me?” Emma asked quietly. “If you<br />
wanted me, why did you let them do that to me?”<br />
I clenched my fists and tightened my jaw.<br />
“It was payment for their help.” Samuel said. “I already told you that.”<br />
“<strong>The</strong>y almost killed me.” Emma mumbled. “If my mate and my brother<br />
hadn’t found me, they would have killed me.”<br />
I remembered seeing her hanging from that fucking ceiling. I remembered her<br />
body, all beaten and bruised. I remembered the pain I felt when she was<br />
dying. I remembered it all, and I wanted to kill him on the spot.<br />
But that would rob me of the pleasure of torturing the fucker.<br />
“No, they wouldn’t have, Emma.” Samuel sighed. “I knew what they were<br />
doing. I would come in and stop them. Do you really think that I would let<br />
my mate get killed like that?”<br />
Both Andrew and I growled.<br />
Leon was pissed the fuck off. Thankfully, he was focused on Eliza, so he<br />
wasn’t paying much attention to the fucker.<br />
“I am not your mate.” Emma said.<br />
“I see the mark on your neck, yes.” Samuel said angrily. “Thankfully, that<br />
can be removed.”<br />
I growled loudly. I wanted to go punch the living shit out of him, but Emma<br />
grabbed my arm and stopped me.<br />
“It will never be removed.” Emma said sternly. “Logan is my mate and future<br />
husband. You will never touch me again. You will never take me away from<br />
him.”<br />
Hearing her refer to me as her future husband made my heart race twice as
fast. I was in heaven.<br />
Samuel snickered and raised his head even higher.<br />
“Do you really think that I’m the only one who wanted to take you?” Samuel<br />
said, making my heart stop beating. “Do you really think that there aren’t<br />
others out there who know about you and want to use you?”<br />
Andrew growled loudly and pulled Emma to him.<br />
“What the fuck are you talking about?” I yelled.<br />
Samuel looked at me, and his smirk grew. “You are a naive little man if you<br />
think that no one else would want her. She is a fucking once-in-a-lifetime<br />
find. <strong>The</strong>re are already other men out there who plan on taking her. You got<br />
rid of me, but will you be able to get rid of them?”<br />
My heart was going to break through my rib cage.<br />
I wanted to fucking kill him, but I could feel Emma’s fear, and I needed to be<br />
with her now. She came first. She was my priority.<br />
Stay here and torture the answers out of him. I told Andrew through the<br />
mind-link.<br />
Of course. He growled back.<br />
I turned around, picked Emma up, and took her out of the cell. I heard<br />
Andrew’s menacing growl as he closed the cell door behind us.<br />
I hurried toward the exit. I needed to get her out of here.<br />
As soon as I stepped foot in my room at the packhouse, I sat us down and<br />
cupped her cheeks.<br />
She was pale, but I could see that she was trying to calm herself down.<br />
“No one will take you away again.” I told her. “No one.”
She looked at me and gave me a small smile.<br />
“I know.” she said softly. “I’m sorry I reacted like that. He caught me off<br />
guard.”<br />
I kissed her softly.<br />
“You have nothing to apologize for, baby.” I said as I leaned my forehead on<br />
hers. “I am so fucking proud of you, you know that, right?”<br />
“I do.” she said, smiling.<br />
I kissed her again and savored the taste of her on my lips.<br />
I was hoping that Andrew would be able to get some information out of the<br />
fucker. If he was telling the truth, I needed to get ready. I would fucking kill<br />
anyone who tried to take her away from me again.<br />
I had other plans right now, though.<br />
“You need to get ready, baby.” I said as I reluctantly stopped kissing her.<br />
Emma furrowed her eyebrows. “For what?”<br />
“Amy bugged the hell out of me and your brother until we agreed to let her<br />
throw you a party tonight.” I said, rolling my eyes playfully.<br />
Amy really was a handful.<br />
Emma’s eyes widened, and she laughed.<br />
“A party?” she asked. “Seriously? Why?”<br />
“Amy said something about you being a badass and that we needed to<br />
celebrate that.” I said, grinning.<br />
“Well, she is not wrong.” Emma chuckled.<br />
I smiled at her and pulled her in for another kiss.
I wanted more, but we didn’t have time. I would just have to wait until<br />
tonight to bury myself in her again.
CHAPTER NINETY-SIX – <strong>The</strong> party<br />
Emma POV<br />
“Emma!” Amy screamed as soon as Logan and I arrived at the party.<br />
Logan sighed and kissed the top of my head.<br />
“I already miss you, baby.” Logan said, making me furrow my eyebrows and<br />
look up at him.<br />
Why would he miss me? I was right here.<br />
Amy grabbed me and pulled me into a tight hug.<br />
“Oh, I missed you so much!” Amy screamed. “Come on, we need to get this<br />
party started!”<br />
She started pulling me away from Logan. I turned around, and he shook his<br />
head.<br />
“I knew that she would drag you away from me.” Logan said, chuckling.<br />
I smiled at him and followed Amy toward the rest of the guests.<br />
<strong>The</strong> party was held in the packhouse garden, and almost the entire pack was<br />
there. I saw a lot of my classmates and people I used to train with.<br />
Everybody was smiling at me, wanting to say hi and shake my hand. It was<br />
very weird, but very nice at the same time. I stopped to speak to a few of my<br />
classmates before Amy dragged me away again.<br />
She pulled me toward Jake, who had a huge smile on his face.<br />
“Emma!” Jake exclaimed as he pulled me into a tight hug. “You look<br />
amazing, beautiful. I missed you.”
“I missed you too, Jake.” I said as I hugged him back.<br />
I heard a growl behind me, and I let go of Jake.<br />
“So he is jealous even after he marked you?” Jake sighed, glancing at the<br />
mark on my neck.<br />
I sighed and smiled. Logan had nothing to be jealous about.<br />
“Don’t forget that gorgeous engagement ring.” Amy said as she lifted my<br />
hand to get a better look at the ring.<br />
“You are marrying him?” Jake asked quietly.<br />
“Yes.” I said as a small smile spread across my face.<br />
Jake frowned and tightened his jaw.<br />
“Take this.” Amy said as she handed me a drink.<br />
I took a small sip of some clear liquid.<br />
“What’s this?” I asked, frowning.<br />
“Gin tonic.” Amy grinned before rolling her eyes and looking behind me.<br />
“I’m not going to get her drunk!” she shouted, making me raise my eyebrows<br />
at her.<br />
She sighed and looked back at me.<br />
“Your mate and brother are worried that I’m going to get you drunk.” Amy<br />
said, shaking her head. “Do they know that werewolves can’t get drunk that<br />
easily?”<br />
I looked behind me and saw Logan and Andrew frowning. I smiled at them<br />
and looked back at my friends.<br />
“So, what’s new with you, guys?” I asked as I took another sip of my drink.<br />
“I feel like I haven’t seen you in ages.”
“That’s because you haven’t.” Amy said. “That man of yours is holding a<br />
monopole over you.”<br />
I chuckled and shook my head. “It’s not his fault.”<br />
“Yeah, right.” Amy rolled her eyes playfully, making me chuckle.<br />
“So, anything new?” I repeated my earlier question.<br />
“Not really.” Amy said, looking at Jake. “We’ve been working and hanging<br />
out like usual.”<br />
“I miss hanging out with you at the diner.” I said, smiling.<br />
“Oh, we are definitely doing that tomorrow.” Amy said, grinning.<br />
“If your mate lets you.” Jake added with a hint of annoyance in his voice.<br />
“He will.” I said, giving him a small smile.<br />
I didn’t know what else to do. I understood that Jake was jealous, but I didn’t<br />
know how to deal with it. <strong>The</strong> best I could do is be understanding and not<br />
give him a reason to attack Logan all the time.<br />
“Amy, Jake.” I heard aunt Gloria’s voice behind me. “Do you mind if I take<br />
my daughter-in-law away for a second?”<br />
I turned around and saw Logan’s mom smiling at me. I smiled back and<br />
hugged her tightly.<br />
“Of course, <strong>Luna</strong>.” Jake said politely. “Just bring her back once you are done<br />
talking to her. We missed her.”<br />
Aunt Gloria smiled at Jake and took my hand in hers. I handed my drink to<br />
Amy and followed behind aunt Gloria.<br />
She started taking me a little further away from the crowd, but we had to keep<br />
stopping so I could say hi to the members of our pack.
We finally made it to a bench and sat down.<br />
“How are you, honey?” aunt Gloria asked me softly.<br />
“Much better.” I said, smiling.<br />
“I can’t even begin to explain to you how happy I am that you and Logan are<br />
together.” she said, caressing my cheek. “He was never happier than he is<br />
with you.”<br />
I smiled and looked at my mate.<br />
My core throbbed painfully. He was gorgeous. He was talking to my brother<br />
and smiling. <strong>The</strong> dress pants he was wearing made his legs and butt look<br />
amazing. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and I could see each and every<br />
muscle on his lower arm. He was perfect, and I wanted him so much.<br />
Stop looking at me like that, or I’m going to take you upstairs, bend you<br />
over, and fuck you right now. Logan mind-linked me as he looked at me<br />
across the backyard.<br />
That sounds like something I would really want. I smirked as I mindlinked<br />
him back.<br />
He growled through the mind-link, and I saw him clench his fists tightly.<br />
I looked back at aunt Gloria and saw her smiling brightly.<br />
“I am happy that I am able to make him happy.” I said.<br />
“I am happy that he pulled his head out of his ass and realized what an<br />
amazing person you are.” aunt Gloria growled, making me chuckle.<br />
“I’m glad he did that too.” I said, smiling at her.<br />
“You are going to be an amazing <strong>Luna</strong>, you know that?” aunt Gloria said<br />
softly as she pulled me into a hug. “Your parents would be so proud of you.”<br />
My heart clenched painfully, and I looked at Andrew. I wished that was true.
I wished that I had made them proud.<br />
“I am so proud of you too, Emma.” aunt Gloria said as she stopped hugging<br />
me. “And I can’t wait until we start with our lessons. You will be amazing,<br />
I’m sure of it.”<br />
“I have an amazing teacher.” I said, smiling. “That’s the most important<br />
thing.”<br />
Aunt Gloria smiled at me and stood up. “Come on, let’s get you back to your<br />
friends. I want you to have fun tonight because we have a lot to do tomorrow.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Luna</strong> ceremony won’t plan itself.”<br />
She winked at me, and I laughed.<br />
I stood up and followed behind her. She gave me one last hug before walking<br />
away to the packhouse.<br />
I started walking back to my friends, and on my way there, I ran into Alpha<br />
Drake.<br />
“Emma!” he exclaimed as he pulled me into a hug.<br />
“Alpha Drake.” I said, smiling. “It’s so nice to see you.”<br />
“Please, Emma, it’s just Drake.” he said, as he let me go. “How are you?”<br />
“Much better.” I said. “Thank you for saving me.”<br />
“No need to thank me for that.” Drake said as he took my hand in his. “It was<br />
an honor, Emma.”<br />
We heard a growl, and he let go of my hand immediately. Logan really saw<br />
everything, didn’t he?<br />
“Well, I better go talk to your mate before he strangles me.” he said, making<br />
me chuckle.<br />
“Are you staying for a while?” I asked him.
“Probably for a few days.” he said, smiling.<br />
“Great.” I smiled.<br />
Alpha Drake winked at me and walked toward Logan, Andrew, and the rest<br />
of their friends.<br />
I walked back to Amy and Jake.<br />
“Drink.” Amy said as she handed me my drink back. “It’s time to relax,<br />
Emma.”<br />
It really was, but I had something else on my mind. I wouldn’t mind relaxing<br />
under Logan’s amazing body.<br />
I pushed the thought away for now, smiled at my friend, and took another sip<br />
of my drink.<br />
I had so much fun. Amy, Jake, and I talked, laughed, and joked around all<br />
night. Some of our other friends from school and training joined us, and I had<br />
so much fun. I felt like a normal 18-year-old girl for the first time in a few<br />
months.<br />
But I couldn’t say that I wasn’t thrilled when I felt my mate wrap his arms<br />
around my waist.<br />
“I’m done sharing you.” he whispered, placing a small kiss on my neck. “I<br />
want to take you upstairs and take that dress off. It’s been driving me crazy<br />
all night long.”<br />
I looked up at him and smiled.<br />
“I can’t wait.” I said softly, making him growl lustfully.<br />
He captured my lips with his, and I melted into his arms.<br />
He was perfect, and I was the luckiest girl alive.
End of Book 2.